Skip to content

🚗 Your People Are Here. Get In.

The internet is full of car content. This is the community.

Cheers & Gears has been bringing enthusiasts together since 2001. Join the conversation, show off your garage, and find your people.

Articles

The latest Automotive News and Updates
Show all categories

Geneva Motor Show: 2017 Audi Q2

Audi pulled the covers off the 2017 Q2 crossover today at the Geneva Motor Show. This new crossover is aimed at younger buyers living in urban areas and marks the beginning of an expansion for Audi's crossover lineup.
 
The first thing that is evident is that Q2's design wasn't born from the enlarge/reduce function on the copy machine. It looks slightly different from Audi's other crossovers. This is due to Audi's design boss Marc Lichte and his plan to make models look slightly different from each other. Up front is a large grille with an egg crate design for the insert and angled headlights. Around the side, Audi's designers took large, chamfered cut on the top off the doors to make the Q2 standout. There is also a low roof that merges into the C-Pillar with a set of color offset blades.
 
The interior is very reminiscent of the A3 sedan, meaning the layout is minimalist. Audi's MMI system comes standard and features the ability to act as a Wi-Fi hotspot. Optional will be Audi's 12.3-inch Virtual Cockpit that provides a digital instrument cluster and is able to bring up navigation and other items. Cargo space measures out 14.3 cubic feet with the rear seats up, and 37.1 cubic feet with the seats down.
 
There will be a range of six engines - three gas and three diesels - ranging from 110 to 190 horsepower. A six-speed manual or Audi's S-Tronic dual-clutch transmission will be available on all of the engines. Front-wheel drive will come standard on the lower powered models while quattro all-wheel drive will be standard on the higher performance models.
 
On the safety front, the Q2 comes standard with automatic forward emergency braking. Optional is adaptive cruise control with Stop & Go function, traffic jam assist, traffic sign recognition, and lane departure warning.
 
Audi says the Q2 will go on sale in Europe this fall. It is unknown if the Q2 will make it to the states.
 
Source: Audi
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Stage debut: the new Audi Q2
Compact SUV has emotional, powerful design and high level of functionality Infotainment and assistance systems from the full-size class Engines from 85 kW (116 hp) to 140 kW (190 hp), quattro drive

Audi is revealing the new Audi Q2* at the Geneva International Motor Show. The compact SUV is an urban-type vehicle for everyday driving and recreation, uniting a progressive design with a high level of functionality. Connectivity, infotainment and assistance systems are on level of full-size class.
 

“In the Audi Q2 we have developed a distinctively geometric form language with model-specific design characteristics. The car exhibits an independent character within the Q family,” says Audi Head of Design Marc Lichte.
 
Rugged look
The result: a powerful SUV that shows a lot of vertices and edges. At the front, a strong image is created by the Singleframe grille in octagonal design that is positioned high as well as large air inlets. Especially eye-catching is the low roof that descends and merges into the C-pillars with color offset blades. This contrast accentuates the sportiness of the Audi Q2. The rear body terminates in a dynamic way with a long roof spoiler and a diffuser that has an underbody-protection look.
 
In a side view, the high shoulder line is especially eye-catching as are the concave flanks in the door area. The latter emphasize the wheel housings and thereby the quattro character of the compact SUV. The vehicle measures 1.51 meters (5.0 ft) tall and 1.79 meters (5.9 ft) wide. The overhangs are short with a vehicle length of 4.19 meters (13.7 ft) and a wheelbase of 2.60 meters (8.5 ft).
 
Technology from the full-size class
Along with the optional Audi virtual cockpit and the head-up display, the driver assistance systems for the Audi Q2 also come from the full-size class – including the Audi pre sense front that is standard. The system recognizes critical situations with other vehicles as well as pedestrians crossing in front of the vehicle, and if necessary it can initiate hard braking – to a standstill at low speeds. Other systems in the line-up: adaptive cruise control with Stop & Go function, traffic jam assist, the lane-departure warning system Audi side assist, the lane-keeping assistant Audi active lane assist, traffic sign recognition and parking and cross-traffic assist rear.
 
Highly connected
The Q2 is equipped with a standard MMI screen that is positioned high on the instrument panel. The infotainment system can be operated by a rotary/push-button control and two buttons on the center tunnel. When MMI navigation plus with MMI touch is ordered, the user also gets a touchpad on the central control element. In addition, the system can be conveniently controlled by natural language operation and the integrated MMI search. A Wi-Fi hotspot enables surfing and streaming with mobile end devices. Furthermore, customers can use MMI touch to query the online services of Audi connect. The flat rate data plan required for this is included thanks to the SIM card (embedded SIM) that is permanently installed in the car. It also permits roaming in most European countries. Cell phones with iOS and Android operating systems are integrated into the car via the Audi smartphone interface. The free Audi MMI connect app enables online media streaming and transfer of a calendar from a smartphone to the MMI. The app for iOS operating systems also has the myAudi destinations function. It makes it possible to send the data of a desired navigation destination from any app to the MMI navigation plus system. The system then uses it for navigation.
 
Simply functional
The Q2 fulfills fundamental expectations of an SUV with a high entry, good visibility and a large luggage compartment (405 to 1,050 liters (14.3 - 37.1 cu ft) of capacity). The highlight is that the driver’s seat position is sporty and low in relation to the steering wheel like in an Audi sedan. Optional practical solutions are available such as a power tailgate and a three-way split rear bench backrests with cargo through-loading.
 
Individual customization
The Audi Q2 is as individual as its drivers – inside and out. Many equipment packages, exterior colors and expressive colors for interior trim and seat upholstery allow plenty of creative space for personal configuration. One option is the LED lighting package, in which the interior is staged in a particularly attractive way with illuminated trim elements.
 
Drivetrain and chassis
The Q2 is launching with a selection of six different engines. Along with a 1.0-liter three-cylinder TFSI, two four-cylinder gasoline engines are being offered with 1.4 and 2.0 liters of displacement. In addition, three four-cylinder diesel engines are available with 1.6 and 2.0 liters of displacement. Their power output ranges from 85 kW (116 hp) to 140 kW (190 hp). As an alternative to the six-speed manual transmission, Audi also offers the S tronic dual clutch transmission with seven speeds for all engines. In the case of the top TDI and the 2.0 TFSI, a newly developed dual-clutch transmission is used, which has a new type of oil supply and reduced friction. Both engines may also be combined with a quattro permanent all-wheel drive system as standard equipment. Installed at the rear on the front-wheel drive versions is a semi-independent suspension, while the quattro models have a four-link suspension. Progressive steering is standard in all versions. It varies the steering gear ratio as a function of the steering input; the ratio is made more direct with large steering movements. Adaptive dampers are available as an option, as is the Audi drive select system with which drivers can set an individual characteristic for their Q2.
 
Market launch
The Audi Q2 launches on the European market in autumn 2016. Ordering begins mid-year for the compact SUV.

  • A crossover for the urban environment

William Maley

Geneva Motor Show: Honda Civic Hatchback Prototype

Honda hasn't sold a Civic hatchback in U.S. since the 2001 to 2005 Si. Since then, Honda has only been giving us coupes and sedans. Europe meanwhile has been getting the Civic hatchback and it has grown into a sleek model that has many of us very jealous. But that will be changing with the next Civic hatchback. Honda has announced it would be coming to U.S. and we got our first peek into what it will look like at the Geneva Motor Show.
 
The Civic Hatchback prototype follows along the same lines as the Civic concept from last year's New York auto show with a sporty appearance - blacked-out trim pieces, center mounted exhaust, and large wheels. But the basic shape lines up very closely with the current Civic sedan and coupe with a similar front and rear styling.
 
Compared to the current Civic Hatchback, the Prototype is about 1.2 inches wider, 5.1 inches longer, and about a half-inch lower.
 
No details were given on powertrains, but we wouldn't be surprised if the hatchback comes with the 2.0L four-cylinder and turbocharged 1.5L four-cylinder engines for the U.S.
 
Honda will be building the Civic Hatchback at their Great Britain plant and export them to the U.S. later this year.

Source: Honda
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
CIVIC HATCHBACK PROTOTYPE REDEFINES HONDA’S CORE MODEL FOR EUROPE
Prototype of the next-generation Civic hatchback makes its global premiere at the 86th Geneva International Motor Show Assertive stance and distinctive new design establishes 10th generation as the sportiest Civic everLow, wide proportions and long wheelbase promise engaging driving dynamics while maximising interior space New Civic hatchback will be available in Europe early in 2017 and will be built at Honda of the UK Manufacturing (HUM)

The next-generation Civic hatchback makes its global debut in prototype form at the 2016 Geneva Motor Show. The design of the prototype heralds a significant step-change from previous versions of Honda’s core European model, focusing on provocative design and rewarding driving dynamics.
 

The all-new Civic hatchback will be 30 mm wider, 20 mm lower and 130 mm longer than the current generation. New larger and wider wheels and tyres give a feeling of an assured stance, while the long wheelbase, short overhangs and sleek cabin area further add to the dynamic feel of the exterior.
 
At the front of the car, a short overhang with large air intakes presents a sharp and aggressive interpretation of Honda’s family face. LED headlights and daytime running lights flow from beneath the boldly sculpted bonnet into accentuated wheel arches.
 
The sleek and swept-back body lines continue along the side of the car with a swage line that incorporates front and rear door handles before culminating in the distinctive C-shaped LED rear lights. A second, lower character line extends from behind the front wheels up through the doors and meets the rear wheel arches, emphasising the car’s dynamic forward-leaning stance. At the rear, the bumper incorporates angular creases and vents, designed to echo the aggressively styled nature of the rest of the car.
 
Daisuke Tsutamori, Project Leader for the 10th generation Civic provided an insight into how the distinctive design was conceived and realised: “We knew that we needed to create a striking and stand-out exterior design that challenged conventional European compact styling while staying true to the original Civic’s core values; a marriage of distinctive and sporty design, rewarding driving dynamics and versatile practicality.”
 
Designed and developed for the European market, the 10th generation Civic is scheduled for a European launch early in 2017. The five-door hatchback variant will be produced by Honda of the UK Manufacturing (HUM), and will be exported to global markets including the United States.

  • Civic got back!

William Maley

GM offering free Android Auto Update in Certain 2016 Models

GM's four North American brands announced today that as of now, most 2016 vehicles that currently have Apple CarPlay compatibility can be brought to their dealers for a free update to the infotainment system to add Android Auto.
 
Android Auto requires a phone running Android Lollipop 5.0 or higher and require various apps to be installed on the phone. You can find apps compatible with Android Auto here.
 
Vehicles eligible for the updates are as follows:
 
Chevrolet - 2016 models with 8" MyLink eligible for Android Auto Update:
Malibu (Excluding Limited)
Impala
Volt
Camaro coupe and convertible
Corvette coupe and convertible
Colorado
Silverado 1500 and HD
Tahoe
Suburban
All 2016 models with 7" MyLink screen are already Android Auto capable and do not require an update.
 
GMC - 2016 models with 8 inch IntelliLink eligible for Android Auto Update:
Canyon
Sierra
Yukon
 
Buick - 2016 models with 8 inch IntelliLink eligible for Android Auto Update:
LaCrosse
Regal
*Envision and Encore will gain Android Auto in 2017 Model year
 
Cadillac - All 2016 and newer models except SRX

  • Most GM vehicles with Apple CarPlay now can get a a free update to support Android Auto.

Drew Dowdell

Sales Figure Ticker: February 2016

Maserati North America, Inc. - Up 51.4% (728 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,253 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volvo Cars of North America, LLC - Up 31.1% (5,260 Vehicles Sold This Month, 9,504 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jaguar Land Rover North America - Up 25% (7,929 Vehicles Sold This Month, 14,936 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ford Motor Company - Up 20.4% (217,192 Vehicles Sold This Month, 390,915 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Kia Motors America - Up 13% (49,737 Vehicles Sold This Month, 88,042 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
American Honda Motor Co. - Up 12.8% ​(118,985 Vehicles Sold This Month, 219,482 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
FCA US LLC - Up 12% (182,879 Vehicles Sold This Month, 337,916 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Porsche Cars North America, Inc. - Up 11.2% (3,561 Vehicles Sold This Month, 7,915 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Nissan North America - Up 10.5% (130,911 Vehicles Sold This Month, 236,645 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Toyota Motor Sales - Up 5.2% (189,852 Vehicles Sold This Month, 351,135 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mitsubishi Motors North America - Up 4.5% (7,870 Vehicles Sold This Month, 14,134 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Audi of America - Up 2.3% (11,718 Vehicles Sold This Month, 23,568 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Subaru of America, Inc. - Up 1.6% (42,011 Vehicles Sold This Month, 83,112 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Hyundai Motor America - Up 1% (53,009 Vehicles Sold This Month, 98,020 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz USA - Down 0.5% (25,632 Vehicles Sold This Month, 52,594 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
General Motors Co. - Down 1.5% (227,825 Vehicles Sold This Month, 431,570 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
BMW Group U.S. - Down 12.4% (22,321 Vehicles Sold This Month, 42,400 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volkswagen of America - Down 13.18% (22,321 Vehicles Sold This Month, 42,400 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mazda North American Operations - Down 16% (21,554 Vehicles Sold This Month, 41,247 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
 
Brands:
Acura - Down 1.7% (12,773 Vehicles Sold This Month, 23,023 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Alfa Romeo - Up 4% (49 Vehicles Sold This Month, 116 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Audi - Up 2.3% (11,718 Vehicles Sold This Month, 23,568 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
BMW - Down 10.7% (22,498 Vehicles Sold This Month, 40,580 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Buick - Up 2.3% (17,811 Vehicles Sold This Month, 36,080 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Cadillac - Up 0.9% (11,840 Vehicles Sold This Month, 22,580 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chevrolet - Down 0.7% (158,644 Vehicles Sold This Month, 296,447 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Chrysler - Down 26% (21,056 Vehicles Sold This Month, 39,270 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Dodge - Up 12% (47,251 Vehicles Sold This Month, 89,360 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Fiat - Down 9% (2,993 Vehicles Sold This Month, 5,587 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ford - Up 20.1% (209,153 Vehicles Sold This Month, 375,669 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
GMC - Down 6.8% (39,530 Vehicles Sold This Month, 76,463 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Honda - Up 14.9% (106,212 Vehicles Sold This Month, 196,459 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Hyundai - Up 1% (53,009 Vehicles Sold This Month, 98,020 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Infiniti - Down 11% (10,371 Vehicles Sold This Month, 18,885 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jaguar - Up 7% (1,512 Vehicles Sold This Month, 2,864 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Jeep - Up 23% (68,228 Vehicles Sold This Month, 127,260 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Kia - Up 13% (49,737 Vehicles Sold This Month, 88,042 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Land Rover - Up 31% (6,417 Vehicles Sold This Month, 12,072 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Lexus - Up 1% (23,234 Vehicles Sold This Month, 44,167 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Lincoln - Up 30.4% (8,039 Vehicles Sold This Month, 15,216 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Maserati - Up 51.4% (728 Vehicles Sold This Month, 1,253 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mazda - Down 16% (21,554 Vehicles Sold This Month, 41,247 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mercedes-Benz - Down 2.9% (22,941 Vehicles Sold This Month, 47,605 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
MINI - Down 23.7% (2,839 Vehicles Sold This Month, 6,077 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Mitsubishi - Up 4.5% (7,870 Vehicles Sold This Month, 14,134 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Nissan - Up 12.9% (120,540 Vehicles Sold This Month, 217,760 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Porsche - Up 11.2% (3,561 Vehicles Sold This Month, 7,915 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Ram - Up 27% (43,302 Vehicles Sold This Month, 76,323 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
smart - Down 7.9% (422 Vehicles Sold This Month, 841 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Sprinter - Up 35.5% (2,269 Vehicles Sold This Month, 4,168 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Subaru - Up 1.6% (42,011 Vehicles Sold This Month, 83,112 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Toyota - Up 5.8% (166,618 Vehicles Sold This Month, 306,968 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volkswagen - Down 13.18% (22,321 Vehicles Sold This Month, 42,400 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)
Volvo - Up 31.1% (5,260 Vehicles Sold This Month, 9,504 Vehicles Sold So Far This Year)

  • Who found love and who had their heart broken in February sales?

William Maley

Geneva Motor Show: 2017 Chevrolet Corvette Grand Sport

Power isn't everything in a sports car and Chevrolet would like to prove to that you with the introduction of the 2017 Corvette Grand Sport.
 
The Grand Sport retains the 6.2L LT1 V8 producing 460 horsepower. But is able to pull 1.2 Gs and is almost as quick as the last-generation ZR1 at GM's Milford proving ground. How did Chevrolet pull this off? It comes down to the chassis and body. Corvette engineers fitted new stabilizer bars and springs to improve handling. A set of Michelin Pilot Super Sport summer tires keep the Grand Sport sticking to the road. Other changes for the Grand Sport include a limited-slip differential, a Z06-style front grille, wider rear fenders, and a new aero package.
 
Optional is the Z07 package that adds carbon-ceramic brakes and Michelin Pilot Sport 2 Cup tires.
 
Chevrolet will be offering Collector Edition of the Grand Sport that includes a Watkins Glen Gray paint finish with Tension Blue hash marks, satin black stripes, black wheels, and a full leather and suede interior finished in blue.
 
The Grand Sport will be offered in a coupe and convertible when it goes on this summer.
 
Source: Chevrolet
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
2017 CORVETTE GRAND SPORT HAS RACING ROOTS
A ‘purist’ model that leverages a half-century legacy of motorsports success

Lightweight architecture and track-honed aerodynamics An engine offering an estimated 1.05g in cornering capability and up to 1.2g with the available Z07 package Coupe and convertible available this summer in U.S. and fall in Europe Grand Sport Collector Edition available later in model year

GENEVA – With Corvette Racing in its DNA, the all-new 2017 Corvette Grand Sport is a pure expression of the car’s motorsports-bred pedigree. It was introduced today at the Geneva International Motor Show.
 

Like the 2015 Le Mans-winning Corvette C7.R GTE Pro race car, the new Grand Sport combines a lightweight architecture, a track-honed aerodynamics package, Michelin tires and a naturally aspirated engine.
 
The 2017 Corvette Grand Sport offers an estimated 1.05g in cornering capability – and up to 1.2g with the available Z07 package.
 
Heritage-inspired design cues and exclusive features acknowledge the historic Grand Sport legacy, established in 1963 to take on the world’s best sports cars. Only five were built before a corporate decision suspending direct motorsports involvement ended the project.
 
“Racing has been part of Corvette’s essence for more than 50 years and that track experience has helped us build better, more capable cars,” said Mark Reuss, executive vice president of Global Product Development and Global Purchasing and Supply Chain. “The global acclaim for the seventh-generation Corvette validates that direct link and the 2017 Grand Sport takes its track-bred technology to a new, exciting threshold.”
 
The Corvette Grand Sport coupe and convertible go on sale this summer in the U.S. and in the fall in Europe.
 
No holding back
 
Engineers adapted the chassis tuning, upgraded cooling systems, and performance technologies of the Corvette Z06 to give the new Grand Sport capability commensurate with its racing-derived history.
 
“We didn’t hold back with the new Grand Sport,” said Tadge Juechter, Corvette chief engineer. “For the first time, buyers can equip the Grand Sport with a Z07 performance package – which adds carbon-ceramic brakes, Michelin Sport Cup 2 summer tires, and carbon-fiber aero package that delivers true downforce.”
 
The result is a potent track car. In fact, the Grand Sport with the Z07 package is less than one second off the track record for the previous-generation Corvette ZR1 on the road course at GM’s Milford Proving Ground.
 
Content highlights for Grand Sport include:
Michelin Pilot Super Sport summer tires: 285/30ZR19 (front) and 335/25ZR20 (rear) Specific Grand Sport wheel design: 19x10 inches (front) and 20x12 inches (rear) Brembo brake system with (355 mm) 14-inch rotors and six-piston calipers in front and (340 mm) 13.4 inch rotors and four-piston calipers in the rear Standard magnetic ride control, specific stabilizer bars and unique springs Standard electronic limited-slip differential LT1 V8 engine rated at (343 kW) 460 hp, with dry-sump oiling system and active exhaust Seven-speed manual transmission with active rev match and available eight-speed paddle-shift automatic with specific performance calibration

Available Z07 package adds carbon ceramic-matrix brakes and Michelin Pilot Sport 2 Cup tires.
In addition to track-focused aero elements, the Grand Sport also features specific front fender inserts, a Z06-style grille and wider rear fenders – a distinctive design package that gives the car a track-ready attitude.
 

Grand Sport models are offered with the Stingray’s full exterior and interior color palette. An available Heritage package includes hash-mark fender graphics in six colors, with the hash-mark detail carried onto the interior’s brushed aluminum trim. Full-length stripes are also offered.
 
“The choices are almost endless,” said Harlan Charles, Corvette product marketing manager. “The packages take personalization to an unprecedented level, enabling customers to create their own Corvette Grand Sport statement like no other.”
 
Grand Sport Collector Edition
 
The Grand Sport Collector Edition features an exclusive Watkins Glen Gray Metallic exterior with Tension Blue hash-mark graphics, satin black full-length stripes, black wheels and a unique Tension Blue full leather and suede-wrapped interior.
 
The Tension Blue color is a bold, modern take on the hue historically associated with the Grand Sport. Inside, a three-dimensional representation of an original Grand Sport race car is embossed in the headrests and that shape is also used on an instrument panel plaque that carries a unique build sequence number.
 
The Collector Edition will be offered later in the model year in the U.S. and Europe.

  • Showing you can increase the performance of a vehicle, without touching the engine

William Maley

Geneva Motor Show: 2017 Mercedes-Benz C-Class Cabriolet

It has been quite awhile since Mercedes-Benz has offered a compact four-seater convertible after the CLK was discontinued in 2009. But Mercedes is making a comeback into this class with the new C-Class Cabriolet.
 
There isn't any real surprises in terms of the design. It looks like the C-Class Coupe minus the roof. The cabrio top is based on the one found on the S-Class Cabriolet and comes in four colors (black, dark brown, dark blue, and dark red). The top can be raised or lowered in 20 seconds and speeds up to 31 mph.
 
The interior features leather that can reflect heat, Mercedes' AirScarf that blows hot air around the neck to make it more comfortable when the top is down; and a clever climate control system that directs air to the steering wheel when the top is down.
 
There will be two models on offer. They include,
Mercedes-Benz C300: Turbocharged 2.0L four-cylinder, 241 horsepower and 273 pound-feet of torque Mercedes-AMG C43: Biturbo 3.0L V6, 362 horsepower and 384 pound-feet of torque

Both engines come with a nine-speed automatic. The C300 comes with rear-wheel drive standard and 4Matic all-wheel drive is optional. The C43 gets all-wheel drive standard.
 
Mercedes says the C300 will be available at dealers later this summer. The C43 will follow in the fall.
 
Source: Mercedes-Benz
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
The new C-Class Cabriolet
Unlimited opening times

February 29, 2016 - Stuttgart
 

Mercedes-Benz is launching into the open-air season with the first cabriolet based on the C-Class, thereby rounding off its range of cabriolets with a classic fabric soft top. The new cabriolet's design interprets modern luxury with a youthful touch. Featuring plenty of high-quality details, its distinctive character is most apparent when the top is down. The cabriolet comes standard with AIRSCARF neck-level heating and optionally available AIRCAP automatic draft stop system for exceptional comfort during open-top driving 365 days a year. Efficient, powerful engines and a suspension designed for dynamics (with optional AIRMATIC air suspension on the C300) ensure sportily agile handling. The new 9G-TRONIC 9-speed automatic transmission is standard for all engine variants. Also on board: proven assistance systems and state-of-the-art infotainment. The new C-Class Cabriolet launches in late summer 2016.
 
"Our new C-Class Cabriolet is the entry into the world of premium cabriolets from Mercedes-Benz. Sporty and youthful in character and styling, it offers unadulterated open-air driving pleasure all year round," says Prof. Dr. Thomas Weber, Member of the Board of Management of Daimler AG and responsible for Group Research and Mercedes-Benz Cars Development.
 
Sporty and youthful
As the new entry-level model into the cabriolet world of Mercedes-Benz, the C300 Cabriolet, available in both rear-wheel-drive and 4MATIC drivetrains, is a consistent embodiment of the Mercedes-Benz design philosophy: sensual purity as the definition of contemporary luxury. It exhibits an independence of character with a visibly sporty expression and youthfully fresh appeal.
 
With its top up, the profile of the new two-door cabriolet resembles that of the
C-Class Coupe with virtually identical basic dimensions: with a striking front end featuring a diamond radiator grill, standard LED headlamps, long hood and high beltline. Its tightly stretched soft top with glass window transitions harmoniously into the distinctly styled rear end, which has a highly sporty look with its wide shoulders and flat LED tail lights.
 
At the sides, an elongated dropping line extending over the rear wheel arch lends an emphasis typical of Mercedes-Benz design. Thanks to its 0.6-inch lower suspension as standard compared with the sedan, the vehicle already gives a sporty impression with its standard 18-inch standard tires, underlining the sporty character of the Cabriolet.
 
AMG version with distinct looks
The same dropping line is taken up by the new Mercedes-AMG C43 Cabriolet which has an even sportier look with its distinct AMG design and specific light-alloy wheels. It thus underscores the progressive nature and performance of the brand.
 
Exterior and interior from the same mold
With the roof open, the meticulously coordinated harmony between exterior and interior design becomes apparent. High-grade details include chrome trim on the A-pillar and windscreen as well as a beltline molding, which extends as far as the soft-top compartment, which it borders with a broad chrome trim.
 
Premium-class fabric soft top
The fully automatic multi-layer fabric acoustic soft top comes standard in black and is additionally available in dark brown, dark blue and dark red. The multi-layer acoustic soft top noticeably improves speech intelligibility, including at high speeds, and provides better insulation from disruptive ambient noise. The acoustic soft top thus offers optimal climate comfort and quiet-running characteristics.
 
Based on the S-Class Cabriolet, the soft top also meets high quality standards in terms of durability and function. It can be opened and closed in less than 20 seconds up to a speed of 31 mph. After opening, it folds down quietly and carefully and is stored in the soft-top compartment in the trunk. In terms of its shape and color, the cover of the soft-top compartment is an integral part of the interior and is made of the same material as the beltline.
 
Interior – modernity and lifestyle
The occupants enjoy an ambience that, while based on the interior of the C-Class sedan, offers a fresh interpretation with iconic cabriolet features. Especially high-grade materials and build quality give the interior a modern feel of sportiness. The equipment includes heat-reflecting leather in a total of five color shades (optional) as well as a curved switch in matte silver chrome in the center console for opening and closing the fully automatic cabriolet soft top. Based on the Coupe, the sport seats feature muscular side bolsters and organically integrated head restraints as well as standard AIRSCARF neck-level heating. Automatic belt extenders equipped as standard help the occupants with buckling up.
 
The individual rear seats offer a through-loading feature and can be split 50:50 for everyday practicality and can be individually folded down.
 
AMG with special details
The interior of the Mercedes-AMG C43 Cabriolet reinforces the consistently dynamic bias of the performance brand with numerous specially designed details. Ideal for a committed driving style, the multifunction sport steering wheel in black leather features a flattened bottom section and red contrasting topstitching.
 
Individual highlights
The Cabriolet already comes as standard with a high equipment specification, which is augmented by a wide range of individualization options (some examples: 13 upholstery variants, seven trim variants, four soft-top colors, twelve paint finishes – including a matte finish, leather-covered instrument panel). The roof liner of the soft top is available in black, porcelain and crystal grey. Numerous trim elements in sporty aluminum, carbon fiber or silver fiber glass are complemented by authentic open-pore wood in shades of brown and black.
 
The AMG-inspired “Sport Package” is available as an alternative to underline the dynamism of the Cabriolet. It differs by virtue of exterior features such as special bumpers and sills with AMG bodystyling, a diamond radiator grille with pins in chrome and 18-inch AMG light-alloy wheels. In the interior, the Sport Package comes with sporty, exclusive highlights, including a multifunction sports steering wheel with flattened bottom section as well as AMG sports pedals. Mechanically, the Sport Package gains a sport suspension and larger machined front brakes with Mercedes-Benz branded calipers.
 
At the market launch an Edition 1 C-Class Cabriolet will be available in limited supply on rear-wheel-drive and 4MATIC versions of the C300. With a host of perfectly coordinated equipment lines, it combines sportiness with lifestyle, thus perfectly fitting with the sporty-modern look of the new cabriolet.
 
Summer is included
Customers opting for a cabriolet like to drive with the top down as often as possible. As in the E- and S-Class Cabriolets, all occupants can enjoy maximum open-air comfort thanks to AIRCAP and AIRSCARF, which make the joys of open air driving pleasant even at low temperatures.
 
Inconspicuously integrated into the roof frame, the optional electric AIRCAP system was specially developed for Mercedes-Benz cabriolets and is coupled to an electric wind blocker behind the rear seats, which reduces the interior turbulence for the rear passengers at the press of a button. AIRCAP is part of the Premium Package. In combination with standard AIRSCARF, these systems extend the open-top driving season to the entire year.
 
Alternatively, there is also a standard manual folding wind blocker behind the front seats.
 
Suspension: sportily agile and comfortable
The suspension offers a high level of comfort with low road roar and tire vibration characteristics while ensuring agile driving dynamics – the basis for driving enjoyment. The suspension on the Cabriolet, which is 0.6-inches lower in comparison with the sedan, comes as standard with steel springs with a selective damping system. The sport suspension, included with the Sport Package on the C300 RWD and 4MATIC, has firmer springing and damping, including the Sport Direct-Steer system, making for even more agile handling.
 
Equipped as standard with the AMG RIDE CONTROL sport suspension with adaptive three-stage adjustable damping, the Mercedes-AMG C43 Cabriolet has all the right ingredients to deliver outstanding driving dynamics and exceptionally high comfort on long journeys. The front axle has been provided with stiffer steering knuckles, improved elastokinematics and increased negative camber. In combination with the likewise newly developed wishbone guide bearings, this design results in significantly more agile cornering plus more precise and direct suspension feedback from the road. The driver can select the automatic adjustable damping system's three suspension modes "Comfort," "Sport" and Sport Plus" using a button on the center console to fully customize the driving impression.
 
Riding on air
The C300 Cabriolet is optionally available with AIRMATIC air suspension, which is unique in the C-Class segment. Its electronically controlled, continuously adjustable damping on the front and rear axles ensures low road roar and tire vibration characteristics in every situation.
 
DYNAMIC SELECT – standard on all C-Class Cabrios – allows the driver to choose their desired setting: sporty, comfortable or fuel-efficient. To this end, the driver can select one of five transmission modes using the DYNAMIC SELECT switch: "ECO," "Comfort," "Sport," "Sport Plus" and "Individual." Selecting "Individual" allows the driver to customize the vehicle settings to suit their personal preferences.
 
Dynamic: 4 and 6-cylinder engines and, for the first time, 4MATIC
Powerful and efficient gasoline engines with ECO start/stop function and an extensive 4MATIC range make for sporty performance and driving pleasure all year round.
 
The new 9G-TRONIC automatic transmission is standard on all engine variants.
 
Light and safe bodyshell
In a cabriolet, the lack of a roof often results in reduced body stiffness. This fact was taken into consideration by the designers in developing the C-Class sedan. This allowed them to adapt the bodyshell at the front end and on the floor to meet the particular needs of the Cabriolet. Consequently this model features an exemplary stiff design of the kind required for high driving dynamics.
 
The Coupe's intelligent lightweight construction with a high proportion of aluminum was retained, including the fenders, hood and trunk lid.
 
Safe semi-autonomous driving to reduce stress
There are many safety and assistance systems based on the Mercedes-Benz Intelligent Drive concept to choose from. ATTENTION ASSIST with adjustable sensitivity, which can warn the driver of inattentiveness and drowsiness, is included as standard. Further standard equipment includes COLLISION PREVENTION ASSIST PLUS. In addition to a visual proximity warning and an additional audible collision warning, it includes Adaptive Brake Assist, which can help prevent collisions by boosting the brake pressure to suit the situation. When a danger of collision persists and the driver fails to respond, the system is able to carry out autonomous braking at speeds of up to 122 mph, thereby reducing the severity of collisions with slower or stationary vehicles or, in the best-case scenario, even avoiding a collision altogether. At speeds of up to 31 mph, the system also brakes in response to stationary vehicles and is thus able to help prevent rear-end collisions at up to 25 mph.
 
The optionally available Driving Assistance package includes additional assistance systems that have been significantly extended in terms of their functions. As part of the Intelligent Drive concept, these merge data from various sensor technologies, such as radar sensors and stereo camera and thus make for significantly enhanced safety and comfort. These functions include DISTRONIC PLUS with Steering Assist, PRE-SAFE® Brake with pedestrian detection plus the Brake Assist BAS PLUS, which also offers situation-adaptive brake boosting if there is a risk of collision from crossing traffic. A further function of the Driving Assistance package is Active Lane Keeping Assist, which is capable of preventing unintentional lane departure by means of one-sided, lane-correcting application of the brakes. The system intervenes if the driver crosses a solid lane marking and can assist even in the case of discontinuous lane markings if there is a risk of collision with a vehicle in the adjacent lane.
 
The multiplicity of assistance systems also includes a Parking Assist for semi-automated parking; a 360° camera for assistance during parking and maneuvering and Adaptive Highbeam Assist Plus, which allows continuous high beam by selectively blanking out other vehicles from the high-beam light cone.
 
Safe protection
In an accident, optimal protection is afforded by the high structural safety of the body as well as by the restraint systems, especially the comprehensive complement of airbags. These include:
adaptive front airbags for driver and front passenger kneebags on both the driver and passenger side thorax/pelvis bags for driver and front passenger windowbags integrated in the top edges of the front door panels

A roll-over protection system has been specifically designed for the Cabriolet. It consists of two cartridges that are fully retracted behind the rear seats and therefore invisible. If a roll-over is imminent, these cartridges are pyrotechnically fired out to provide a survival space together with the A-pillar.
 

Sensitive climate control for open-air driving
Specially developed for cabriolets, the climate control system responds to whether the vehicle is being driven with the roof up or down. With the roof closed, the system performs in the same way as in the Coupe. With the soft top down, the climate control system adapts by blowing warmer air onto the driver's hands on the steering wheel and deactivating the air recirculation function. The special adjustments for open-top driving make allowance for whether cooling or heating is required and respond sensitively to the transition zones in between.
 
Vibrant infotainment experience
Intuitive operation with animations and visual effects is offered by the infotainment system. Frontbass ensures a listening experience almost on a par with a concert hall – especially if equipped with the optional Burmester® sound system. The Frontbass system uses the space within the cross-member and side member in the body structure as a resonance chamber for the bass speakers.
 
The navigation system, which supplies the driver with precise traffic information in real time, processes its contents interactively.
 
The optionally available COMAND Online system provides not only a larger display of 8.4” and a resolution of 960 x 540 pixels, but offers hard-drive navigation, integral WiFi hotspot functionality and LINGUATRONIC voice control as well as many other features.
 
Mercedes me connect: connected with the car
Like other models, the new C-Class Cabriolet comes with an extensive range of free Standard Services and Remote Online Services as part of the mbrace connect. Standard Services include automatic emergency call, Accident Recovery as well as breakdown assistance and after-sales service. The Remote Online services make it possible at any time and from anywhere to access vehicle information such as the status of windows and doors, mileage, tire pressures and other diagnostic data.
 
The 2017 Mercedes-Benz C300 Cabriolet launches in late summer in both rear-wheel-drive and 4MATIC configurations. The 2017 Mercedes-AMG C43 Cabriolet launches in the fall.

  • The return of the small four-seat cabriolet to Mercedes-Benz

William Maley

New Audit Shows NHTSA Failed To Implement A Number of Recommendations

Back in 2011, the U.S. Transportation Department's Office of Inspector General (OIG) performed an audit into the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration (NHTSA) after its handling of the Toyota unintended acceleration crisis. The OIG made ten recommendations on how NHTSA identifies and addresses safety defects such as developing a formal training program and documenting explanations as to why they have missed deadlines. Five years on, NHTSA hasn't put all of those recommendations into practice.
 
According to Reuters, the OIG released a new audit showing the agency had not implemented all of the recommendations agreed upon in 2011 to help protect drivers. Out of the ten recommendations, NHTSA has only put three into practice.
 
The audit showed that NHTSA had not implemented any sort of training for their employees to investigate possible defects.
 
"As a result, (NHTSA's defects investigation) staff may not be sufficiently trained to identify and investigate potential vehicle defects, or ensure that vehicle manufacturers take prompt and effective action," the OIG states in the audit.
 
The OIG also found NHTSA didn't document reasons as to why they delayed completing investigations in a timely fashion, along with retaining safety records.
 
NHTSA spokesman Gordon Trowbridge tells Reuters the agency agrees with the recommendations and will apply all of them by June 30th.
 
Source: Reuters, Office of Inspector General

  • A new audit into NHTSA shows they haven't implement many of the recommendations that were given to it back in 2011.

William Maley

Quick Drive: 2016 Ram 2500 Power Wagon

Ever since Ford introduced the F-150 SVT Raptor back in 2009, there hasn’t been a manufacturer that has built a true competitor to it. Models such as the Ram 1500 Rebel and Toyota Tundra TRD Pro seem ok playing underneath the Raptor by offering a middle ground between it and your standard four-wheel drive pickup. But there is another truck that shares the Raptor’s trait of not having a true competitor. What truck may that be? That would be the Ram 2500 Power Wagon.
 
The Power Wagon is based on the bones of the Ram 2500 heavy duty and features numerous upgrades to make it an off-road beast. The list of upgrades includes a beefy ladder chassis, solid axles, electronically disconnecting sway bar to allow for more flex when tackling difficult terrain; locking differentials, meaty off-road tires, and a new front bumper with a winch. The only powertrain on offer is the 6.4L HEMI V8 with 410 horsepower and 429 pound-feet of torque. This is paired with a six-speed automatic and four-wheel drive.
 
I really didn’t get the chance to put all of the Power Wagon’s upgrades to the test. But with the small amount of off-road driving I was able to do, I can say Ram has a very capable truck. The four-wheel drive system is activated by a floor-mounted shifter and has a nice solid feel when moving into 4HI or 4LO. Once activated, the system paired with the locking differentials keeps power flowing to all of the wheels, despite the conditions. The suspension has excellent articulation and helps the Power Wagon drive over logs or rocks. A set of Goodyear Wranglers tires provided decent grip on loose gravel. In the mud, the Wranglers were struggling. The tires were slipping around, giving the impression that the truck on ice. Keep that in mind if you plan on taking your Power Wagon to any muddy place.
 
Leaving the beaten path, the Power Wagon is surprisingly very refined. Despite the changes made to the suspension, the ride is very smooth and the truck glides over bumps. Ram’s engineers also did an excellent in noise isolation, a bit surprising considering the off-road tires fitted to this vehicle. The one thing that you notice is how big the Power Wagon is. Due to its size and slow steering, trying to navigate the Power Wagon into an average parking space was almost ‘Mission Impossible’.
 
The 6.4L HEMI V8 is used in a number of FCA’s performance vehicles such as the Charger R/T Scat Pack I drove a few weeks back. But don’t think this makes the Power Wagon into a speed demon. With a curb weight that tips over 7,000 pounds, a lot of the V8’s power is used to overcome this. Despite the weight, the V8 didn’t feel overwhelmed. It was more than able to keep up with traffic. There is the added bonus of a distinctive engine note. It should be noted that 2500 Power Wagon has a max towing capacity of 9,790 pounds.
 
In terms of fuel economy, I got an average of 12 MPG for the week. The EPA doesn’t provide fuel economy numbers since the Power Wagon is over a certain weight.
 
The exterior is a bit much with ‘Power Wagon’ decals on the doors and tailgate, and an interesting splatter pattern on the rear fenders. I found it to be a bit much. At least on the SLT trim, there is an option to delete the graphics. Also, you can order the Power Wagon in the Tradesman and Laramie that don't come with the graphics. Getting into the Power Wagon does require some athleticism as you’ll need to leap into the cabin, despite there being some entry rails. Once inside, you’ll find a decently finished cabin with supportive cloth seats for five passengers. No one will feel uncomfortable in the back as there is more than enough head and legroom. Infotainment duties are handled by Chrysler’s eight-inch UConnect system. The system is very easy to use and quite responsive when changing from screen to screen or choosing a various audio source.
 
The 2016 Ram 2500 Power Wagon starts at $50,715 and my tester came to a final price of $57,480 with a fair amount of options.
 
The Power Wagon is an interesting beast in the truck landscape. It offers a surprising amount of off-road capability while retaining a high tow rating and having a very comfortable ride. But it is built for a specific audience. One that will be putting all of the off-road parts to work and being ok with having a high gas bill.
 
It is in a class of one, much like the Raptor.
 

Disclaimer: Ram Provided the 2500 Power Wagon, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
 
Year: 2016
Make: Ram
Model: 2500
Trim: Power Wagon SLT
Engine: 6.4L HEMI MDS V8
Driveline: Six-Speed Automatic, Four-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 410 @ 5,600
Torque @ RPM: 429 @ 4,000
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - N/A
Curb Weight: 7,056 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Saltillo, Mexico
Base Price: $50,715
As Tested Price: $57,480 (Includes $1,195 Destination Charge)
 
Options:
Ram Box Cargo Management System - $1,295
UConnect 8.4 - $1,005
Cloth 40.20/40 Premium Bench Seat - $900
Luxury Group - $695
Spray-In Bedline - $475
ParkSense Front/Rear Park Assist System -$395
Center High-Mount Stop Lamp w/Cargo View Camera - $325
ParkSense Rear Back-Up Camera - $200
Remote Start System - $200
Front and Rear Rubber Floor Mats - $80

  • A specialised truck for a few

William Maley

Spying: 2018 Buick Regal

We have been waiting to get our first look at the next-generation Buick Regal since spy shots of Opel Insignia first surfaced back in August. Well today, Motor Authority got their hands on the first spy shots of the next Regal.
 
Much like the Insignia spy shots, the Regal mule is heavily camouflaged. But there is on detail that we can pull from the pictures. It looks like Buick is sticking with the sedan design. The Insignia spy shots revealed a fastback roof that was similar to the Audi A7.
 
The Regal is expected to use the E2XX platform that currently underpins the 2016 Chevrolet Malibu.
 
It is expected that Opel will reveal the Insignia at the Paris Motor Show in October. The Regal will follow shortly thereafter.
 
Source: Motor Authority

  • We get our first glimpse at the next Regal

William Maley

As the Diesel Emits: Federal Judge Gives Volkswagen A Deadline To Figure Out A Fix

It has been almost six months since Volkswagen admitted to using illegal software on their diesel vehicles to fool emission tests. Since then, a lot of people have been waiting for a fix to make the vehicles legal. Now a federal judge has given Volkswagen a deadline to come up with a solution.
 
Reuters reports that at hearing yesterday, U.S. District Judge Charles Breyer in San Francisco has given the German automaker till March 24th to give a definitive answer on the status of a fix.
 
"Six months is long enough" to determine if this is a fixable problem, Breyer said.
 
"This is an ongoing problem."
 
Back in January, Volkswagen presented a possible solution to the EPA and California Air Resources Board (CARB). But CARB rejected the plan as it was "incomplete, substantially deficient and fall far short of meeting the legal requirements to return these vehicles” to compliance. Since then, Volkswagen has been talking with the EPA, CARB, and the U.S. Justice Department about a new solution.
 
Robert Giuffra, a lawyer representing Volkswagen told the Judge Breyer the company is making progress with the various parties. Giuffra couldn't go into specifics as the Justice Department has asked Volkswagen not to speak about the negoations.
 
"We are committed to resolving these matters as quickly as possible," said Giuffra.
 
Source: Reuters

  • It has been six months, where is the fix Volkswagen?!

William Maley

Ambitious Plan To Save Holden's Elizabeth Plant Is Halted

Back in December, we reported on the ambitious plan of Guido Dumarey, owner of the Punch International to buy General Motors' Elizabeth plant and the assets to the Commodore to build out a new range of rear and all-wheel drive vehicles in Australia.
 
“Everything is planned. The next step is to inform all the parties with the right plan, and it happens next year. The announcement is that they will close in the end of 2017. In the first six months of next year we must work very hard to find solutions. Two thousand and sixteen is the key year. After ’16 we must not think about it, because all the programs have started to stop and it’s too late,” Dumarey told Motoring back in December.
 
That ambitious plan has come to a halt. CarAdvice reports that General Motors and Punch International released a joint statement today stating that deal to keep producing vehicles at Elizabeth was “not possible in this case". The reasons are the same as to why Ford, GM, and Toyota are ending production in Australia; a lack of scale, high production costs, and a contraction in the supply base.
 
Details of the plan and discussions cannot be discussed by either party due to a non-disclosure agreement.
 
The joint statement is below.
 
General Motors and Punch Corporation have undertaken and completed a detailed global evaluation of a proposal from Punch Corporation to continue manufacturing vehicles at Holden’s Elizabeth plant in South Australia.
 
Both parties concluded that a viable business model was not possible for this case. Therefore the proposal will not be taken forward.
 
GM and Punch have communicated on this decision.
 
As discussions have been governed by a Non-Disclosure Agreement, neither party involved is able to discuss details of the proposal, nor the assessment.
 
The challenges to domestic automotive manufacturing in Australia – lack of scale, high production costs, supply base contraction and increasing market fragmentation – persist and cannot be overcome for this business case.
 
In particular, the wind down of the supply base following the manufacturing exit of the three existing car makers, and the critical production mass they represent, is insurmountable.
 
GM thanks Punch Corporation for their proposal. GM will continue to consider Punch Corporation, along with other interested parties, to participate in the sale process of the Elizabeth plant and assets after GM ceases local manufacturing.
 
Punch Corporation will continue to pursue other business opportunities in the Australian automotive sector.
 
Source: CarAdvice

  • The plan to save the Commodore and the Elizabeth plant is axed

William Maley

BMW's M Division To Stick With Six-Cylinders and Rear-Wheel Drive For As Long As Its Feasible

A lot of the high-performance sub-brands have been thinking about the future and the possibility of using turbocharged four-cylinders or all-wheel drive. BMW's M division isn't going down that trail of thought yet.
 
Speaking with Australian outlet Motoring, BMW M's head of product management, Carsten Pries says for the time being, the division will focus on developing models with the six cylinders and rear-wheel drive.
 
“If you also look at the M performance models we have added over the last three or four years they have rear-wheel drive as the standard setting and also have six cylinder engines. These are cars that attract new people to the M brand [and its core models] and that is very important,” said Pries.
 
“This combination of six cylinder engines and rear-wheel drive is not just a USP in marketing terms but it is something that really attracts people to our brand. This is obviously not something you can just talk about but also something you can experience and enjoy."
 
It should be noted that M does have two models with all-wheel drive, the X5 and X6 M models. We assume Pries is referring to M's sedans and coupes with these comments.
 
Pries does admit that the current strategy could change in the near future.
 
“If the framework changes in the future, we have to look then at what we can do in terms of a [providing] a proper or decent M offer,” said Pries.
 
Source: Motoring

  • Six-Cylinders and Rear-Wheel Drive is still the order of the day for BMW's M Division

William Maley

Chevrolet Silverado, GMC Sierra Get eAssist Option (Only For California)

Whenever someone brings up hybrid and GM's pickups, we're reminded of the two-mode hybrid system GM installed on the last-generation Silverado and Sierra that only delivered negligible gains in fuel economy. But GM is giving the hybrid truck another go with the introduction of an eAssist powertrain on the Silverado and Sierra.
 
The eAssist system comprises of a small electric motor (13 horsepower and 44 pound-feet of torque) and 0.45-kWh battery pack. This is paired with the 5.3L V8. Power figures stand at 355 horsepower and 383 pound-feet of torque (no increase in horsepower, but an increase of 3 pound-feet). The system only adds an additional 100 pounds to the overall weight.
 
In terms of overall fuel economy, GM says the eAssist boosts fuel economy from 16 City/22 Highway/20 Combined mpg to 18 City/24 Highway/20 Combined mpg. Other pluses for the eAssist include a stop-start system, the ability to run the engine on four-cylinders for a longer time, and regenerative brakes that can feed power to various accessories.
 
The eAssist powertrain only adds $500 to the price of a Silverado or Sierra.
 
All good news? Not exactly. The only way you can get the eAssist system is by either ordering a two-wheel drive version of the Chevrolet Silverado 1LT crew cab or GMC Sierra SLT crew cab with the SLT Premium Plus package. Also, GM is only offering this in California. Finally, GM is only building 500 Silverados and 200 Sierras with the eAssist. GM says this is test and "will monitor the market closely... and adjust as appropriate moving forward."
 
Source: Chevrolet, GMC
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Chevrolet Introduces 2016 Silverado With eAssist
New mild-hybrid system delivers 13 percent improvement in fuel efficiency, based on EPA city estimates

DETROIT – Chevrolet announced today that a select number of 2016 Chevrolet Silverados will be offered with eAssist technology. The new mild-hybrid electrical system leverages many of the technologies and components from Chevrolet’s lineup of innovative electric vehicles – including battery cells from the Malibu Hybrid and software controls developed for the Volt. As a result, Chevrolet can deliver a low-volume, affordably priced hybrid pickup that delivers uncompromised capability and up to 13 percent better fuel economy in city driving.
 
“Silverado already leads the full-size truck segment in V8 fuel economy,” said Sandor Piszar, marketing director for Chevrolet Trucks. “For customers and small-business owners who use their trucks for more urban driving, the addition of eAssist can further reduce their fuel costs without sacrificing the utility they expect in a full-size truck.”
 
The compact, lightweight system increases curb weight by approximately 100 pounds, and delivers an additional 13 hp and 44 lb-ft of torque from the electric motor.
 
The eAssist propulsion system, including the 8-speed automatic transmission, will be a $500 premium over a comparably equipped two-wheel drive Silverado 1500 crew cab in 1LT trim.
 
Initially, Chevrolet will offer approximately 500 Silverado eAssist trucks for the 2016 model year, exclusively through California dealers. Based on feedback from these initial customers, Chevrolet will adjust production for 2017 model year.
 
The eAssist Silverado adds another piece to Chevrolet’s growing electrification portfolio - from all-electrics like the Chevrolet Spark EV and Bolt EV (slated to begin production in late 2016), to extended-range electrics like the Chevrolet Volt, to full-hybrids like Malibu Hybrid, and mild-hybrids like Silverado eAssist.
 
Technology developed from new Malibu Hybrid and Volt
The eAssist system pairs a compact lithium-ion battery pack with the Silverado’s 5.3L EcoTech V-8 and 8-speed automatic transmission to provide:
Electric Power Boost: The on-board electric motor provides up to 13 hp and 44 lb-ft of supplemental power during acceleration and passing. The electric motor also enables the Active Fuel Management system on the 5.3L V-8 engine to operate in 4-cylinder mode for longer periods, resulting in additional fuel economy benefits. Stop/Start capability: Added fuel savings are achieved by seamlessly turning the engine off when stopped at a traffic light or in congested traffic and turning the engine back on when the accelerator is pressed. Regenerative Braking: By using the on-board electric motor as a generator, the energy recovered while braking is converted to electricity to recharge the onboard battery system. These features deliver a 13 percent improvement in city fuel economy, based on EPA estimates. The 2016 Silverado eAssist will have an EPA estimated 18 mpg city, a 2 mpg improvement over the equivalent Silverado 1500 with the 5.3L V-8 and 8-speed automatic. EPA estimated highway fuel economy for the Silverado eAssist is 24 mpg, while the combined rating is 20 mpg.

Power for the eAssist system is supplied by a 24-cell, air-cooled 0.45 kWh lithium-ion battery pack located under the center console (or front bench seat) that uses the same battery cells as the Chevrolet Malibu Hybrid. It weighs nearly 15 percent less than the previous generation eAssist system, yet provides up to 15 kW of power to the electric motor.
 

A reengineered power inverter module is now liquid cooled and moved underhood for improved packaging and performance. The software used to control the battery system is based off a modified version of the software for the Chevrolet Volt.
 
The compact induction motor, located on the accessory drive, provides peak regen capability of 15kW resulting from advanced software controls based off those used in the Volt. The motor, which features a stator design leveraged from the Volt and Malibu Hybrid, acts like an electric torque booster, providing up to 44 lb.-ft. (60 Nm) and up to 13 hp (9.7 kW) of additional boost in high-load situations.
 
This new generation of eAssist is also more modular than the previous system, meaning it could be more easily used in front-wheel or rear-wheel drive drivetrain configurations and it’s capable of using more or fewer cells, based on power needs for each vehicle application.
 
GMC Introduces 2016 Sierra with eAssist
Technologically advanced premium truck offers greater efficiency, capability

DETROIT – Building on GMC Sierra’s advanced powertrain technologies, new eAssist technology enhances its position as one of the industry’s most innovative and capable trucks, helping it achieve up to 13 percent greater city fuel economy – and solidifying its segment-best ranking for V8 efficiency.
 

Starting this spring, the new eAssist system is exclusively available on the already well-equipped 2016 Sierra 1500 SLT crew cab 2WD model with the SLT Premium Plus package. For 2016, we will monitor the market closely, producing 200 Sierra eAssist models for California, and adjust as appropriate moving forward.
 
“Innovative technology that enhances capability is at the core of everything we do at GMC and the new Sierra with eAssist takes it to a higher level,” said Duncan Aldred, vice president of GMC Sales and Marketing. “Its advantages are delivered in a compromise-free package that enables real-world fuel savings with premium content that provides a very high level of refinement, comfort and connectivity.”
 
Compared to a comparable Sierra 1500 with a 5.3L/eight-speed powertrain, the Sierra with eAssist offers an EPA-estimated 18 mpg city – a 2-mpg improvement – while highway fuel economy improves 2 mpg to 24 mpg. The combined estimate improves 2 mpg to 20 mpg. The 5.3L eAssist V8 has a GM estimated 355 hp and 383 lb-ft of torque.
 
The new eAssist powertrain is available in the Sierra SLT crew cab with the up-level Premium Plus package, a package that is also available with the standard 5.3L non- eAssist engine and the 6.2L V8 engine. The SLT Premium Plus package includes an extensive list of premium technologies and features:
High-performance LED headlamps, LED taillamps and thin-profile LED foglamps Apple CarPlay and Android Auto compatibility (subject to their terms, privacy statements and data plan rates, as well as a compatible smartphone) IntelliLink with navigation and 8-inch-diagonal color touch screen Bose premium audio system Wireless phone charging Heated and vented leather-appointed seats Heated steering wheel Lane Keep Assist and Forward Collision Alert IntelliBeam headlamps Front and Rear Park Assist Rear Vision camera. The max trailering rating is 9,400 lbs. and the Eaton locking rear differential is standard, for sure-footed traction on slippery surfaces.

eAssist details
The Sierra’s eAssist powertrain is a light electrification system leveraging General Motors’ latest electrification technologies. It builds on the advanced technologies of the 5.3L V8 engine, including direct injection, variable valve timing and Active Fuel Management (cylinder deactivation), complementing them with a compact lithium-ion battery pack to enhance efficiency through:
Stop/Start capability: Additional fuel savings are achieved by turning off the engine when stopped at a stop light or heavy traffic and restarting the engine when the driver lifts his or her foot from the brake pedal Electric power boost: The on-board electric motor provides a power boost during acceleration and passing, while enabling the engine to operate in four-cylinder mode for longer periods, for additional fuel savings Regenerative braking: By using the on-board electric motor as a generator, the energy recovered while braking is converted to electricity to recharge the onboard battery system Aero enhancements: A 6 percent improvement in aerodynamics contributes to fuel economy due to a standard soft tonneau cover and automatic grille shutters, which can close at speeds over 30 mph in order to further reduce drag and fuel consumption.

The eAssist system includes a 24-cell, air-cooled 0.45 kWh lithium-ion battery pack, located under the center console (or front bench seat). It adds only about 100 pounds to the vehicle’s curb weight.
 

A compact induction motor, located on the accessory drive, provides 15 kW of peak regenerative capability, thanks to advanced software controls based on the Chevrolet Volt. It performs like an electric torque booster, providing up to 44 lb-ft (60 Nm) and up to 13 hp (9.7 kW) of additional boost in high load situations. There’s also a liquid-cooled power inverter module located under the hood.

  • A California Only Special With 700 Trucks Being Built

William Maley

Michigan's Pothole Laden Roads Make It The Perfect Candidate To Test Autonomous Vehicles

California and Michigan are currently fighting a chunk of close to $4 billion in federal funding that President Barack Obama proposed last month to develop autonomous vehicles. Both are proposing World War II military sites as the place to test autonomous technologies. But Michigan has an interesting trump card; potholes.
 
Anyone who has driven the roads in Michigan knows they are quite terrible (and that's being somewhat kind). Due to the harsh weather conditions and difficulty in keeping the roads maintained, potholes spring up and can grow into very frightening sizes.
 
“California is not the real world -- they don’t have four seasons. We’ve got real potholes. It’s a much more real-world scenario,” said Debbie Dingell, the Democratic congresswoman representing Ypsilanti, MI.
 
Michigan is proposing to use the run down Willow Run factory site - a former bomber and GM transmission plant - as the test site. Not only does the site offer a wide range of potholes, it is also quite large - 330 acres to be exact. The state has put up $20 million to buy and develop the site from Racer Trust, a holding company set up by GM during the 2009 bankruptcy.
 
California's proposal is the former Navy base in Concord, California (near San Francisco) that offers 2,100 acres and 20 miles of roads. It is also the home to GoMentum Station, a facility that tests autonomous vehicles.
 
Both locations have their advantages. California's location is nearby Silicon Valley. Michigan's location is nearby a number auto manufacturer testing and engineering facilities.
 
Who will take the prize? Supporters believe with pothole-laden roads and the harsh winters could give Michigan the edge.
 
We'll be watching this fight.
 
Source: Bloomberg

  • Michigan is using potholes as a plus when it comes to autonomous vehicle testing

William Maley

Geneva Motor Show: 2017 Mercedes-AMG C43 Coupe

Mercedes-Benz is taking aim at the Audi S5 and BMW 435i with the introduction of the 2017 Mercedes-AMG C43 Coupe.
 
At first glance, you might be thinking this is a dyed in the wool AMG model. But you would be incorrect. This would have been part AMG Sport lineup which includes the C450 sedan and GLE450. But earlier this year, Mercedes announced that it would be shuttering the AMG Sport name and rename the models Mercedes-AMG C43 and GLE43.
 
The C43 coupe shares the sedan's twin-turbo 3.0L V6 with 362 horsepower and 383 pound-feet of torque. A nine-speed automatic and Mercedes' 4Matic all-wheel drive system gets the power to the road. The all-wheel drive system is biased to the rear (31:69). Mercedes quotes a 0-60 time of 4.7 seconds and a top speed limited to 155 mph.
 
Mercedes has equipped the C43 with some of the goodies found in the mad C63. They include the three-stage variable dampers and the three-stage stability control system. In terms of looks, the C43 isn't quite as bonkers as the C63. But it does have a more aggressive front end and a set of 18-inch alloy wheels.
 
Mercedes will debut the C43 next month at the Geneva Motor Show. Sales begin in the fall.
 
Source: Mercedes-Benz
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
New member of the C-Class Performance family
 
Mercedes-AMG has added another model to its C-Class family: the new C43 Coupe. For a dynamic driving experience, the Affalterbach-based development teams have put together a scintillating engineering package: the 362 hp 3.0-liter V6 Biturbo engine is combined with the new 9G-TRONIC automatic transmission that provides rapid gearshifts. Together with the AMG Performance 4MATIC all-wheel drive and the model-specific chassis technology, this provides the optimum basis for high agility and exhilarating lateral dynamics. Thus the new C43 Coupe also fulfills the brand promise of 'Driving Performance' in every respect.
 
Dynamic growth characterizes the corporate philosophy of Mercedes-AMG. A key component is the continual extension of the product range to include all-new models, which was previously not part of the portfolio. "The extension of the C- Class family to include the new C43 Coupe is another component in our growth strategy. It not only enriches the wide line-up of the C-Class family, but also starts the introduction of a whole series of new '43' models this year", says Mercedes-AMG GmbH chairman Tobias Moers. "The '43' models boast the characteristic AMG genes, which are also included in our GT and '63' vehicles, and thus consistently interpret our brand essence of 'Driving Performance' in their segment." Sports car technology and motor racing flair thus become more attainable and appeal to a broader customer base.
 
The 3.0-liter V6 Biturbo engine provides impressive performance with 362 hp and peak torque of 384 lb-ft, sprinting from 0-60 mph in 4.6 seconds and on to a top speed of 155 mph (electronically limited). The newly developed front axle, taut elastokinematics and the highly precise steering make a substantial contribution to the agile driving experience.
 
The highlights
3.0-liter V6 Biturbo engine with modified engine control unit for increased boost and high-revving 9G-TRONIC automatic transmission with double-declutching function when shifting down and exhilaratingly short response times in "Sport Plus" mode AMG Performance 4MATIC all-wheel drive with rear-biased torque distribution of 31 to 69 percent (front axle to rear axle) AMG RIDE CONTROL sport suspension with adaptive variable damping in three stages; mode can be selected via button, adopted from Mercedes-AMG C63 AMG DYNAMIC SELECT switch for dynamic, individually-selectable driving experience with five drive modes and AMG-specific tuning Three-stage Electronic Stability Program ESP® Front axle with newly developed steering knuckles and load-bearing joints on the spring link. Elastokinematic adjustments to the links have been adopted from the Mercedes-AMG C63 Rear axle with elastokinematics tailored to higher driving dynamics Large braking system with internally ventilated compound brake discs, perforated at the front with a diameter of 14.2", and with a diameter of 12.6" at the rear AMG styling with distinctive front and rear apron as well as special tailpipes Diamond radiator grill with chrome-plated pins and louvers in high-gloss black 18" AMG light-alloy wheels in 5-spoke design, painted high-gloss black with a high-sheen finish AMG instrument cluster with checkered flag design with 180 mph scale and AMG main menu Multifunction sports steering wheel in leather with deep embossing in grip area, flattened bottom section and red contrasting topstitching Upholstery in MB-Tex / DINAMICA microfiber in black with sport seat upholstery layout and red topstitching

AMG-specific: the 3.0-liter V6 Biturbo engine
The C43's 3.0-liter V6 Biturbo engine has seen several technical advances including a modified boost pressure allowed AMG engineers to increase the engine's power output and torque as well as its dynamism and flexibility to AMG levels. With 362 hp and 384 lb-ft, the V6 engine sets new standards in its segment. The NANOSLIDE® coating of the cylinder liners is also used in the Formula One engines of the MERCEDES-AMG PETRONAS team. Especially tough and wear- resistant, this coating reduces friction, thereby contributing to higher efficiency. The AMG powerplant can be identified by the red aluminum insert in the engine cover.
 

Short shift times, high efficiency: 9G-TRONIC
The 9G-TRONIC automatic transmission is especially matched to the demands of the Mercedes-AMG C43. Thanks to the model-specific software application, AMG developers managed to substantially reduce the shift times of the 9-speed transmission. The ability to downshift multiple gears at once allows for even faster short bursts of speed, while the double-declutching function in the "Sport" and "Sport Plus" transmission modes makes for an even more emotional driving experience. Defined ignition adjustments also provide faster gearshifts in the "Eco" and "Comfort" modes.
 
"Manual" mode can be enabled by pressing a button on the center console. The gear changes are based on the selected transmission mode, and the driver can change gears using the paddles on the steering wheel. Moreover, the transmission stays in the selected gear and does not automatically shift up when the engine speed reaches redline.
 
AMG RIDE CONTROL sport suspension with automatic variable damping
The Mercedes-AMG C43 Coupe offers the optimum conditions for high driving dynamics and outstanding comfort on long journeys thanks to the standard-fit AMG RIDE CONTROL sport suspension. The four-link front axle is fitted with special steering knuckles and load-bearing joints; all components have been optimized in terms of rigidity.
 
Negative camber on the front axle and on the multi-link rear axle enhances lateral dynamics and the elastokinematics of both axles have been designed to be more rigid in general. All these measures improve agility and boost the dynamics. In addition, the driver benefits from reduced body roll, higher lateral acceleration, better traction and neutral handling at the limit.
 
The driver can select the automatic adjustable damping system's three suspension modes "Comfort," "Sport" and "Sport Plus" by pressing a button on the center console to fully customize the driving impression.
 
Characteristics at the tap of a finger: AMG DYNAMIC SELECT
With the five AMG DYNAMIC SELECT transmission modes "Eco," "Comfort," "Sport," "Sport Plus" and "Individual," the driver can tailor the characteristics of the C43 Coupe to individual preferences at the tap of a finger. The available range extends from efficient and comfortable to very sporty. These modes modify several key parameters, including the response of the engine, transmission, suspension and steering.
 
The "Sport Plus" mode in particular delivers impressive hallmark AMG dynamics: partial cylinder suppression during full-throttle gear changes by means of a precisely defined delay in both ignition timing and fuel injection allows for faster and more audible gear changes. This is perfectly complemented by the double- declutching function when downshifting.
 
In order to increase efficiency, the ECO start/stop function and the 'sailing' function reduce fuel consumption in "Eco" mode; when the driver releases the accelerator in a speed range between 37 and 99 mph, the clutch is disengaged and the engine is decoupled from the powertrain. The electronics reduce the engine speed to idle level and driving resistance is reduced by the compression and frictional forces of the engine in overrun mode.
 
Direct and with clear feedback: speed-sensitive sport steering
The speed-sensitive sport steering assists the agile cornering of the new C43 Coupe with its variable ratio. It stands out with its precise, highly authentic feedback. The servo assistance can be varied with the "Comfort" or "Sport" settings. The relevant characteristics are automatically activated depending on the selected DYNAMIC SELECT transmission mode or can be personalized in "Individual" mode.
 
Muscular with an emphasis on width: the exterior design
The Mercedes-AMG C43 Coupe is sporty in appearance, making it instantly recognizable as a member of the AMG family. Characteristic features include distinctive AMG styling as well as specific light-alloy wheels, underscoring the brand's progressive nature and performance. The engine cover has a red aluminum insert that accentuates the strengths of the six-cylinder Biturbo engine.
 
Exterior AMG styling includes the front apron with sporty distinctive air intakes, diamond meshes, silver chrome trim, as well as the rear apron with matte iridium silver diffuser insert. The diamond radiator grill features chrome-plated pins, louvers in high-gloss black and AMG lettering. A silver-chrome front splitter ensures an optimal flow of air to various cooling modules.
 
Additional highlights include black exterior mirror housings, high-gloss black waistline trim strip and window frame, as well as the two chrome-plated tailpipes with center divider. Further striking features come courtesy of the new "BITURBO – 4MATIC" lettering on the front fenders and the "AMG" (left) and "C43" (right) lettering on the trunk lid.
 
Customers can choose the optional “Night Package," which adds high-gloss black front apron trim, a high-gloss black diffuser-look insert at the rear and two black tailpipes with center divider.
 
AMG 5-spoke light-alloy wheels painted in high-gloss black with a high-sheen finish round off the design visually. Size 225/45 R 18 tires on 7.5 x 18 light-alloy wheels are fitted at the front, while the rear axle comes with 245/40 R 18 tires on 8.5 x 18 wheels. 19" light-alloy wheels in various designs are optionally available for even greater individualization.
 
Sporty interior looks with model-specific details
The interior reinforces the consistently dynamic bias with numerous specially designed details. Ideal for a spirited driving style, the multifunction sport steering wheel in black leather features a flattened bottom section and red contrasting topstitching.
 
The driver finds a secure and comfortable seating position even at speed thanks to improved lateral support provided by sport seats. The MB-Tex / DINAMICA microfiber upholstery and the instrument panel trimmed with MB-Tex create a sporty ambience. The man-made leather is also used on the upper edges of the body, the armrests, the door center panels and the center console. Red contrasting topstitching, designo red safety belts and black floor mats with red edging add attractive highlights. The aluminum trim pieces with light-tone longitudinal grain embedded in the instrument panel and the doors provide effective contrasts.
 
The AMG instrument cluster delivers all relevant information in a clearly arranged layout optimized for a dynamic driving style. An authentic sports car look and feel is provided by two tube-shaped round dials, 4.5-inch multifunction color display, RACETIMER and 180 mph scale in checkered-flag design.

  • Same Great Taste, Less Pain on Your Wallet

William Maley

Rumorpile: Leaked Audi Roadmap Says R8 V6 Is Coming In 2018

This has not been a good week for Audi in terms of leaks. Earlier this week, we reported on a video that showed Audi introducing the RS3 sedan to employees. Now a product roadmap has come to light showing what's in store for next two years.
 
Dutch site Autobahn.eu got their hands on a picture showing the timeline for Audi products in 2017 and 2018. Let's start with 2017. The roadmap shows the RS3 sedan, the Q7 e-tron (a plug-in hybrid that will either come with a gas or diesel engine), and the SQ7 (performance version much like the SQ5 that could offer a tweaked supercharged V6 or a V8). We also spy the A5 and S5 coming in 2017 - makes sense as the new A4 has been launched and the A5 is basically an A4 coupe. 2017 will also a second-generation of the TT RS.
 
2018 is where some big news comes in. This will be the year where Audi will introduce two new crossovers, an electric one and the Q8 (we believe to be a coupe-like crossover). There's a new RS5 and what most people have been going crazy about, a V6 version of the R8 supercar. Autoblog speculates this could be due to Chinese market taxing high displacement engines.
 
Nevertheless, we'll be seeing if this leaked roadmap pans out in the future or not.
 
Source: Autobahn.eu, Autoblog

  • Some interesting Audi models in this leaked roadmap

William Maley

Geneva Motor Show: Hyundai Ioniq

Last month, Hyundai introduced the world to the new Ioniq. What makes this vehicle unique is how it can accommodate a hybrid, plug-in hybrid, and electric powertrain without making any drastic changes to the vehicle. This is due a new platform built for hybrid and electric vehicles. Hyundai only provided details on the hybrid model at the time. But today, the Korean automaker revealed details on the plug-in and EV models before their debut at the Geneva Motor Show next month.
 
The Ioniq Plug-In comes with the same 1.6L four-cylinder (104 horsepower and 108 pound-feet of torque), but features a 60 horsepower electric motor and larger 9.3 kWh lithium-ion polymer battery. Hyundai hasn't divulged total output of the system, but does say it will have a range of 31 Miles on electric power.
 
The Ioniq EV features an electric motor producing 118 horsepower, and a 28 kWh battery. Top speed is said to be 103 mph and overall range is estimated to be 155 Miles.
 
We'll have even more details, including a possible release date when Hyundai brings the Ioniq to the New York Auto Show later in March.
 

 
Source: Hyundai
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
All-New Hyundai IONIQ line-up electrifies Geneva Motor Show
World’s first vehicle platform with three electrified powertrains offers low- to zero-emission mobility accessible to everyone Innovative IONIQ delivers uncompromised driving experience and design Unveiling of the IONIQ line-up at the Geneva Motor Show is available live stream: media, enthusiasts and fans worldwide can be part of the experience

February 24, 2016 - At the Geneva Motor Show 2016, Hyundai Motor is introducing the All-New Hyundai IONIQ line-up consisting of: IONIQ Hybrid, IONIQ Electric and IONIQ Plug-in. As the world’s first model offering three electrified powertrains, IONIQ will make low-to zero-emission mobility accessible to everyone. This new approach delivers an uncompromised design and driving experience through innovative technology, latest connectivity and safety technologies.
 

The All-New Hyundai IONIQ is an important milestone of Hyundai Motor’s sustainability strategy, bringing to life the brand’s new thinking through new innovative technologies and extending the company’s product range to support further organic sales growth in Europe and other markets.
 
“IONIQ is an important step forward for our brand in Europe. We are bringing a unique new approach to e-mobility, without compromising on design, driving pleasure and new connectivity features. And we’re making it accessible to more customers by further extending our product line-up,” said Jochen Sengpiehl, Vice President Marketing at Hyundai Motor Europe.
 
The IONIQ Hybrid and IONIQ Plug-in both feature the new Kappa 1.6 GDI, direct injection petrol, four-cylinder engine with a class-leading thermal efficiency of 40 percent, delivering 105 PS and 147 Nm of torque. The engine has been tailored to the hybrid application and is combined with the directly responding, smooth shifting six-speed double clutch transmission – differentiating the
IONIQ from its competitors with a more dynamic driving experience. The mated electric motor enables pure electric driving and delivers instant torque as the chassis with rear multi-link suspension greatly enhancing driving dynamics.
 
The IONIQ Hybrid’s electric motor delivers 32 kW (43.5 PS) with maximum torque of 170 Nm, powered by a lithium-ion-polymer battery with 1.56 kWh capacity positioned under the rear seats. In combination with the 1.6-GDI engine, IONIQ Hybrid offers a system output of 103.6 kW (141 PS) and up to 265 Nm of torque accelerating to a top speed of 185 km/h with targeted CO2 emissions as low as 79 g/km (combined).
 
Drivers choosing the IONIQ Plug-in can safely rely on over 50 kilometres of estimated pure electric driving range powered by the potent 8.9 kWh lithium-ion polymer battery. The 45kW (61 PS) electric motor together with the 1.6 GDI four-cylinder Kappa engine targets CO2 emissions as low as 32 g/km.
 
The IONIQ Electric offers pure e-mobility through a 28 kWh lithium-ion-polymer battery for an estimated range of over 250 km. The instantly available maximum torque of 295 Nm is delivered by the electric motor with maximum output of 88 kW (120 PS) through the single-speed reducer transmission accelerating the car up to 165 km/h.
 
The IONIQ line-up provides an enhanced customer experience inside through state-of-the art connectivity features like Android Auto, Apple Car Play as well as Tom Tom live services and wireless charging of your smartphone. Furthermore, the driving experience becomes digital through the 7-inch TFT instrument cluster displaying all key driver information.
 
A holistic and innovative safety package including Autonomous Emergency Braking, Lane Keep Assist System, Blind Spot Detection, Rear Cross Traffic Alert and Smart Cruise Control ensures high safety levels for drivers and passengers alike.
 
All versions feature the sleek aerodynamic silhouette with a class-leading Cd value of 0.24 that complements the soft lines and surfaces tracing the All-New IONIQ’s outline. A fluid exterior shape and natural air flow channels emphasize the aerodynamic body lines and volumes.
 
Blue accents in the IONIQ Hybrid and IONIQ Plug-in emphasize specific elements on the exterior and completing a seamless design in the interior. The IONIQ Electric features exclusive copper coloured accents, creating an impression that electricity flows through the car’s interior inspired
by the trait of copper being a conductor for electricity.
 
“With our pioneering ix35 Fuel Cell electric vehicle and several hybrid and plug-in hybrid models sold around the world, Hyundai Motor already has a proven capability in electrified powertrains. Now, with the launch of our first dedicated model, we are taking the lead as the only car manufacturer with hybrid, electric, plug-in hybrid and fuel cell vehicles in production,” said Thomas A. Schmid, Chief Operating Officer at Hyundai Motor Europe.
 
The All-New Hyundai IONIQ Line-up will celebrate its world premiere at the Geneva Motor Show on March 1 during the Hyundai Press Conference at 10:30 CET on the Hyundai stand (No. 1040).

  • We get the bare details on the Ioniq Plug-In and EV versions

William Maley

Rumorpile: Return of the BMW 8-Series?

BMW doesn't have a vehicle that directly competes with the Mercedes-Benz S-Class coupe, but Autocar says that could be changing.
 
According to sources at BMW's R&D center in Munich, there are two proposals on the table for a new 8-Series. The first is a four-door coupe - think 6-Series Gran Coupe in a larger size - and the second is a for a two-door coupe and cabriolet.
 
Why is BMW considering a competitor to the S-Class Coupe? Because they want to experience the same profits that Mercedes is currently enjoying. According to internal studies, Mercedes is earning up to 30,000 Euros on every S-Class they sell. That turns into a tidy profit of up to billion Euros in a year.
 
Now if BMW decides to go forward with either option, Autocar says a concept is likely to appear in 2018. A production model would follow two years later, using the 7-Series platform.
 
Source: Autocar

  • BMW is very envious of the S-Class Coupe and wants to compete against it

William Maley

Rolls-Royce Announces the End of the Current Phantom

Rolls-Royce has announced that 2016 will mark the end of the current Phantom lineup. The sedan will make a return in 2018, but the coupe and drophead coupe will not. To mark the end of the coupe and drophead, the British automaker has announced a new special edition.
 
The Phantom Zenith coupe and drophead coupe will come equipped with a Tailgate Hosting Area; laser-etched armrests featuring the locations of where the 100EX and 101EX concepts were revealed, unique instrument dials, a Spirit of Ecstasy figurine, and more.
 
“As the name promises, Zenith will be the pinnacle; the best of its kind; the highest standard achievable by which everything else is judged. Zenith will be the sum of all the best features of Phantom Coupé and Drophead Coupé, with a few surprises added," said Rolls' Director of Design, Giles Taylor.
 
Rolls will only be building 50 Zenith models before both models say good-bye later this year.
 
As for the next-generation Phantom sedan, it will utilize a new aluminum platform that will find its way underneath all of Rolls-Royce models. The Phantom will also use lightweight metal and carbon fiber to help reduce weight. Design is expected to be the same as the current Phantom.
 
Source: Rolls-Royce
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
ROLLS-ROYCE MOTOR CARS BRINGS SEVENTH GENERATION OF PHANTOM TO AN END
 
23.02.2016
Rolls-Royce Motor Cars Chief Executive Officer, Torsten Müller-Ötvös, has announced that the current Phantom will enter the last stages of its celebrated life in 2016. This announcement follows the recent news that Rolls-Royce Motor Cars has begun testing its all-new aluminium architecture, which will underpin every future Rolls-Royce arriving in-market from early 2018.
 
Rolls-Royce Motor Cars Chief Executive Officer, Torsten Müller-Ötvös, has announced that the current Phantom will enter the last stages of its celebrated life in 2016. This announcement follows the recent news that Rolls-Royce Motor Cars has begun testing its all-new aluminium architecture, which will underpin every future Rolls-Royce arriving in-market from early 2018. He also announced that Phantom Coupé and Drophead Coupé models will not be renewed in the future. These two magnificent Phantom models will end their lives with a special collection of only 50 highly desirable cars to be called Phantom Zenith.
 
The current seventh generation of Phantom started production in Goodwood over 13 years ago and quickly became the foundation upon which the renaissance of Rolls-Royce Motor Cars was built. A magnificent, graceful and powerful statement of the marque’s claim to the very pinnacle of super luxury, Phantom VII is now approaching the end of its production.
 
During November this year, the build of the very last Phantom Coupé and Drophead Coupé at Goodwood will be completed. These models will not be replaced. Collectors around the world will be excited to learn that a spectacular collection of 50 unique Coupé’s and Drophead Coupés, called Phantom Zenith, will be built to celebrate the end of production of these truly exceptional cars.
 
Rolls-Royce will also build the last Phantom VII limousines this year.
 
Torsten Müller-Ötvös, said, “I am proud and excited to announce that a new Phantom is on the way – a contemporary and beautiful Phantom enhanced with cutting-edge technologies and design innovations. Any new Phantom is an historic and important moment in automotive history and we are working hard on perfecting the Phantom VIII.”
 
Rolls-Royce Motor Cars reset the benchmark for luxury motor cars in 2003 when it launched Phantom VII, a motor car that has remained the pinnacle of pure luxury for the last 13 years. Over those years Rolls-Royce created many fantastic Phantoms that stunned the world with their beauty and redefined the notion of pure luxury motoring.
 
Now it is time to take the next step in the luxury journey.
 
Phantom VII – Continuing to set the luxury benchmark even as it prepares to leave the world stage
 
Even as it prepares to leave the world stage, Phantom VII will continue to set the benchmark for luxury motoring with a number of limited-run collector’s pieces, each of which will be the last of their line.
 
To mark their exit, Rolls-Royce Motor Cars’ Bespoke design department will create the most highly Bespoke examples of each Phantom model to date – Coupé, Drophead Coupé and Limousine. At the same time the craftspeople who build each Rolls-Royce motor car to roll down the line at the Home of Rolls-Royce at Goodwood are already preparing themselves for the painstaking work that will go into these very special final motor cars.
 
Zenith – The very pinnacle of automotive excellence
 
The first of these special collections will be named Zenith, and will be the last ever Phantom Coupé and Drophead Coupé models available to commission from Rolls-Royce Motor Cars.
 
“As the name promises, Zenith will be the pinnacle; the best of its kind; the highest standard achievable by which everything else is judged,” comments Director of Design, Giles Taylor. “Zenith will be the sum of all the best features of Phantom Coupé and Drophead Coupé, with a few surprises added. We expect huge demand for these 50 fine motor cars as we shall not look upon their like again.”
 
Such surprise features will include a Tailgate Hosting Area; laser etched armrests depicting the original launch locations of 100EX in Villa D’Este and 101EX in Geneva; Bespoke instrument dials and a special treatment of the iconic Spirit of Ecstasy figurine. Each customer will also receive a ‘money cannot buy’ portable memento of his or her purchase, whilst the motor cars will be offered to clients in a palate of memorable colour combinations from Rolls-Royce’s history.
 
Phantom VII – The return of the pinnacle of automotive excellence
 
The launch of the seventh generation Rolls-Royce Phantom, on 1 January 2003, was much more than the reveal of a new super-luxury car; it signalled the 21st Century renaissance of the world’s most famous luxury automobile brand and the first glimpse of a masterpiece that quickly established itself at the pinnacle of automotive excellence, leading where others could only try to follow.
 
For the preceding five years, and in the absence of publicity, designers, engineers and craftspeople had overseen the birth of a flagship Rolls-Royce motor car and state-of-the-art production facility on the Goodwood Estate in Southern England. Without parallel in the car industry, the achievement was all the more astonishing for a brand which shouldered the weight of automotive history and for which expectations for the future were rightly very high.
 
From launch, the Rolls-Royce Phantom proved itself a worthy recipient of the famous Spirit of Ecstasy figurine. From its Pantheon grille to long rear overhang, the design was clearly a Rolls-Royce. Every angle revealed a bold yet elegant car with road presence that was second to none.
 
From 2005, new variants of Phantom VII were added. First was the Phantom Extended Wheelbase, followed by the ultimate in luxurious open-top motoring, the Phantom Drophead Coupé in 2007 and, in 2008, the Phantom Coupé, Rolls-Royce’s sophisticated grand tourer.
 
All these beautiful cars are timeless in their appeal, and have been the cornerstone of Rolls-Royce’s Bespoke offering to its clients’ sophisticated requirements, allowing them to create individual works of art with their superlative cars. Today, every Phantom that leaves the Home of Rolls-Royce at Goodwood has Bespoke features. ‘Waterspeed’, ‘Aviator’, ‘Metropolitan’, ‘Maharajah’ and ‘Serenity’ are a few of the names of Iconic Bespoke Phantoms which have entered private collections around the world and will live down the years as some of the most beloved Rolls-Royces ever.

  • The current Phantom lineup is nearing the end

William Maley

Lamborghini CEO Moves to Audi's Performance Division

Lamborghini will be seeing a change of the guard next month as current CEO Stephan Winkelmann will become head of Audi's Quattro GmbH - the division that it tasked with working on the R and RS models. Winkelmann's successor will be former Scuderia Ferrari F1 team principal Stefano Domenicali.
 
Winkelmann became Lamborghini's CEO in 2005 and is credited for the massive growth the brand has been seeing for a few years now. In 2015, Lamborghini sold a record 3,245 vehicles. Winkelmann also signed off the Urus SUV which is expected in a couple of years.
 
"I have been responsible for Lamborghini for a significant period of time in its history, and in the process have always aimed to use the brand's potential to achieve very ambitious goals. Lamborghini's key corporate data displays continual, profitable growth with a focus on the development of new products, new processes, and many other corporate sectors. Together with my colleagues from the Board of Directors, I was able to facilitate successful initial release of our third model series being launched in 2018. These successes would not have been possible without the passion, skill, creativity, and courage that are ingrained in the Lamborghini DNA and in our employees. I would like to thank everyone for this time from the bottom of my heart," Winkelmann said in a statement.
 
Domenicali started with Ferrari back in 1991 and moved to the Scuderia Ferrari F1 squad in 1993 in their business planning department. He would hold a number of positions before being named team principal in 2008. Six years later, Domenicali resigned from his position due to the team's poor performance. Sometime thereafter, Audi brought him as the Vice President New Business Initiatives.
 
Source: Lamborghini
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Stephan Winkelmann to be new CEO of quattro GmbH
 
As of March 15, 2016, Stephan Winkelmann (51) will be the new CEO of quattro GmbH, a 100 percent subsidiary of AUDI AG, which produces and distributes the high performance R and RS models. Winkelmann was President and CEO of Automobili Lamborghini S.p.A. since January 1, 2005. Heinz Hollerweger (62), the current Head of quattro GmbH, is to retire after almost 40 years of successful work for Audi.
 
"With his experience from more than eleven years in charge of Lamborghini, Stephan Winkelmann will be a key contributor to the further growth of quattro GmbH," says Rupert Stadler, Chairman of the Board of Management of AUDI AG. quattro GmbH includes the Audi Sport brand with customer motorsport, the development and distribution of the R and RS models, the accessories of the Audi Sport collection and the car‑customizing services of Audi exclusive. In the future, the Audi Sport brand is to be positioned more clearly.
 
As CEO of Lamborghini, Winkelmann was responsible for substantial investment in the future of the company from 2005 onwards. He developed Lamborghini into one of the world's leading manufacturers of super sports cars. In 2015, the brand with the raging bull achieved a new record with deliveries of 3,245 units. Lamborghini is also a pioneer in the field of automotive lightweight construction and in the development of innovative carbon‑fiber technologies.
 
As of 2018, Lamborghini will produce a third model series for the first time, which will be made alongside the Huracán and Aventador models at its site in Sant'Agata Bolognese: a highly sporty SUV. Winkelmann also pushed forward with the expansion of Lamborghini's sales organization. Under his leadership, the number of Lamborghini dealerships has tripled in the last decade. This year, the brand with the raging bull celebrates the 100th birthday of the company's founder, Ferruccio Lamborghini.
 
In May 2014, Winkelmann was presented by President of Italy Giorgio Napolitano with the Grand Cross, the country's highest order of merit, for his achievements as CEO of one of the most important Italian companies. Before Winkelmann became CEO of Lamborghini in 2005, he was the Board of Management Chairman of Fiat Auto Austria, Switzerland and Germany.
 
Stephan Winkelmann succeeds to Heinz Hollerweger (62), who will be retiring. "Heinz Hollerweger has been one of the catalysts for Audi's path into electric mobility," stated Stefan Knirsch, Board of Management Member for Technical Development at AUDI AG. "He also contributed decisively to the success and expansion of quattro GmbH." The Audi subsidiary's sales increased in 2015 by 13 percent to more than 17,000 units.
 
Hollerweger also achieved a lot with the development of Audi Sport, which includes the brand's sporting activities such as customer motorsport under the label of Audi Sport customer racing, the R and RS models, and the accessories of the Audi Sport collection.
 
Heinz Hollerweger was born in Austria and started his career at Audi in Ingolstadt in the area of acoustics in 1977. Twelve years later, he moved to the Audi site in Neckarsulm as head of acoustics, and returned to Ingolstadt three years afterwards as head of vehicle inspections. From 1997 until 2005, he was responsible for the area of vehicle physics. After that, he was in charge of overall vehicle development. In that position, he was responsible for numerous show cars that later went into series production, such as the Audi Q5 custom concept, predecessor of the successful Audi SQ5.
 
Furthermore, Hollerweger coordinated the entire test activities of the Technical Development division. During his time as head of overall vehicle development, more than 70 models were developed to series maturity.
 
Hollerweger has been one of the catalysts of electric mobility. With the R8 e-tron, he and his team designed a sensational electric super sports car for the Frankfurt Auto Show in 2011: a powerful sports car with electric drive, the first test vehicle of its kind. It was later developed to series maturity at quattro GmbH.
 
In April 2014, Hollerweger became Head of quattro GmbH, where his responsibilities included the expansion of the RS portfolio and the development of the new Audi R8. In addition to the "Golden Steering Wheel 2015" in the sports car category and the "Auto Trophy 2015," the Audi R8 also received numerous awards for its connectivity and is regarded as the benchmark for its segment in this respect. quattro GmbH was also highly successful with the R8 LMS in 2015, winning all of the renowned GT3 races worldwide.
 
STEFANO DOMENICALI TAKES OVER LEADERSHIP OF AUTOMOBILI LAMBORGHINI
 
Sant'Agata Bolognese, February 23, 2016 – Stefano Domenicali will become the new President and CEO of Automobili Lamborghini on March 15, 2016. He succeeds Stephan Winkelmann, who will take over as CEO of sports Audi affiliate quattro GmbH. "Over the past eleven years Stephan Winkelmann has transformed Lamborghini into a global leader in the manufacture of super sports cars. His successor, who also possesses a wealth of experience in this area, will be continuing this success," says Rupert Stadler, Chairman of the Board Management of AUDI AG and Chairman of the Administrative Board of Automobili Lamborghini S.p.A..
 
Stefano Domenicali, born on 11 May 1965 in Imola, graduated in 1991 after studying business administration at the University of Bologna and began his professional career in finance with Ferrari. In 1993 he moved to Scuderia Ferrari, where he took over as Head of Business Planning. He was also director of the Mugello circuit, which belongs to Ferrari. From 1996, Domenicali was responsible for sponsors of Scuderia Ferrari, before becoming sporting director of the Formula 1 team in 1998. From 2004 to 2007 he headed the Direzione Sportiva F1. In 2008 he was Team Principal of Scuderia Ferrari F1, which won the Constructors' World Championship that year. From 2009 to 2014 Domenicali represented Ferrari in the F.I.A World Motor Sport Council and still belongs to that body today. He is currently president of the F.I.A. Single Seater Commission.
 
He has been Vice President New Business Initiatives at AUDI AG since November 2014. In 2002 he received the order of merit of the Italian Republic, the Ufficiale Ordine al Merito della Repubblica Italiana. Stefano Domenicali says: "I am very excited to be taking on the challenges of this great legacy. It is now my duty to continue the successes that my predecessor Stephan Winkelmann achieved for Automobili Lamborghini."
 
Stephan Winkelmann comments: "I have been responsible for Lamborghini for a significant period of time in its history, and in the process have always aimed to use the brand's potential to achieve very ambitious goals. Lamborghini's key corporate data displays continual, profitable growth with a focus on the development of new products, new processes, and many other corporate sectors. Together with my colleagues from the Board of Directors, I was able to facilitate successful initial release of our third model series being launched in 2018. These successes would not have been possible without the passion, skill, creativity, and courage that are ingrained in the Lamborghini DNA and in our employees. I would like to thank everyone for this time from the bottom of my heart."
 
Winkelmann was born in Berlin on 18 October 1964 and grew up in Rome. He held a variety of senior positions in the Fiat Group heading up operations in Germany, Austria and Switzerland before being appointed President and CEO of Automobili Lamborghini in 2005. Between 2004 and 2015 the sales figures at Lamborghini more than doubled, and the turnover more than tripled. The dealer network has also tripled in size and now encompasses 135 dealers in 50 countries. During this time the number of employees, today 1,300, practically doubled. Models introduced under Winkelmann, starting with derivatives of the Gallardo and ranging through to the V10 Huracán and V12 Aventador as well as limited editions and one-offs, set numerous new sales records. In 2015 the third model line was announced, the luxury SUV "Urus", to be constructed in Sant'Agata Bolognese starting from 2018, and marking the beginning of a new era for the company.
 
Raising the profile of the brand was another focus under Winkelmann's leadership, with numerous successful initiatives launched. These included motor sports activities, encompassing the Lamborghini Blancpain Super Trofeo single-make series, the GT3 championship, and the instructional driving courses Accademia and Esperienza, but also the establishment of the fashion line Collezione Automobili Lamborghini.
 
Winkelmann's strategy was also aimed at taking care of ethical corporate responsibilities such as sustainable development of business and society while always keeping ecological issues in mind. In 2015, the CO2-neutral manufacturing certification for the entire Lamborghini factory at the historic Sant'Agata Bolognese location, became the most recent success of this strategy's implementation.
 
Under Winkelmann's leadership Lamborghini became an increasingly attractive employer and received numerous awards, one of these being the Top Employer Italia 2016 certification. These results are in part due to the participative model under which constant dialog and collaboration form the basis for relations with the trade unions. In May 2014 President Giorgio Napolitano recognized Winkelmann with the title of Knight Grand Cross, the highest-ranking honor in the Order of Merit of the Italian Republic, for his service as the CEO of one of the most significant Italian companies.

  • Changing of the Guard at Lamborghini

William Maley

Cadillac's President Talks About Virtual Stores To Their Smallest Dealers

Cadillac president Johan de Nysschen is trying to sell Cadillac's lowest-volume dealers (selling 50 or less models in a year) on transitioning to a virtual showroom.
 
Automotive News says de Nysschen outlined this concept to dealers last week during national brand meetings in Southern California. The concept involves a dealer going to a concierge-style approach where salespeople would visit prospective buyers either at home or work, equipped with a touchscreen device with vehicle configuration or virtual-reality units. Dealers who go with this concept will also not stock Cadillac vehicles. Instead, orders would be coming from regional inventory center.
 
de Nysschen has expressed concern for dealers that have Cadillac in the same showroom as one of the other GM brands (most of the low volume Cadillac dealers), saying he'll have trouble tolerating dealers "selling Cadillac out the back door of a Chevy store" last year.
 
But de Nysschen also sees an advantage in having a sales and service footprint that covers America's smaller towns - an area that many of Cadillac's competitors don't exist in. Going with the virtual dealer concept, de Nysschen believes Cadillac can retain that point and give dealers the relief of not having to stock a small number of vehicles on their lot.
 
"We want to work with those small dealers to give Cadillac a competitive advantage in terms of reach into their local communities, but do so in a way that's more closely aligned with what we think the Cadillac luxury brand experience should be," said de Nysschen to Automotive News.
 
It's a way to "immerse customers in a virtual brand experience, so that our dealers need not concern themselves with investing in showrooms and brand-element requirements, which clearly are cumbersome if you're such a small dealer."
 
But dealers are worried about the virtual showroom concept as it would basically become a service center for Cadillacs that might sell a new vehicle once in a blue moon.
 
"How does having fewer Cadillacs on display at dealerships in all of these communities help sales?" asked Byron Hansen, owner of Hansen Motor Co. in Brigham City, Utah.
 
"It makes you wonder what they're trying to accomplish."
 
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)

  • Johan de Nysschen introduces the idea of a virtual showroom

William Maley

Review: 2016 Nissan Maxima SR

“The 2013 Nissan Maxima is a very special car, but it's time for this 'four-door sports car' to take its final curtain call and have a new model ready in the wings.”
 
That was how I ended my review on the last-generation Nissan Maxima. It was a good full-size sedan, but it was getting up there in age and new models were one-upping it. No one knew at the time that this could have been the final Maxima. But thanks to a few people at Nissan’s, the full-size sedan was given a reprieve. Last year, I had the chance to drive the new 2016 Maxima and came away really impressed. But I knew this short drive only told part of the story. How would the Maxima fare when I would drive it for a week? I spent a week in the sportiest Maxima, the SR and have some thoughts on it.
 
As I wrote in my first drive, I thought the Maxima’s design was able to make it stand out not only in the full-size class, but also in Nissan’s very crowded lineup. I still believe this. The Maxima features a lot of items that we have seen on the Murano crossover, such as the V-Motion grille, boomerang headlights and taillights; dual exhaust tips, and blacked-out pillars that give the illusion of a floating roof. The SR adds a sporty flair with a set of nineteen-inch wheels.
 




The Maxima’s interior has undergone a massive change. There are quality materials in abundance with soft-touch plastics, contrasting stitching, and faux aluminum. SR models get a combination of Alcantara and leather wrapping around the seats. Nissan’s Zero Gravity seats feature additional bolstering to hold you in if you decide to test the validity of the ‘4-Door Sports Car’ slogan. I found the seats to provide a nice balance of comfort when driving long distances or making a quick trip, and holding you in when you feel like taking the back roads. The back seat is slightly smaller than what you might expect in a big sedan with headroom coming up short for taller passengers. Legroom is average by full-size sedan standards. 




 
Nissan’s designers slightly angled the center stack towards the driver to make the area a bit more intimate. It works as it makes you feel that you are a key part of the vehicle. Controls are large and have a solid feel to them. The Maxima is one Nissan’s vehicles equipped with an eight-inch screen and the latest version of Nissan Connect. The system is pleasant to look at thanks to a new interface. You have the choice of controlling the system by either the touchscreen, buttons on either side screen, or Nissan’s ‘Display Commander’ knob in the center console. No matter which control method you choose, navigating the system is quite easy. Like the Murano I reviewed a couple of months ago, the Maxima experienced the problem of saying it lost XM signal, despite there being a signal and playing a station. I found that switching to another source and then going back to XM, the problem would be gone. A software update could fix this problem.
 
Power for the Maxima comes from a 3.5L V6 producing 300 horsepower and 261 pound-feet of torque (@ 4,400 rpm). Nissan retains the Xtronic CVT and front-wheel drive for the Maxima. All-wheel drive was considered, but Nissan ultimately passed due to a projected low take rate. The V6 is really impressive as it moves the 3,564 pound Maxima SR with no problem. Accelerating at a normal rate, the V6 delivers power on a smooth and steady rate. Pin the accelerator to the floor and the V6 roars into life with a mean growl and moves the Maxima at an alarming pace.
 


Where the Maxima’s powertrain falters slightly is with the Xtronic CVT. For a sedan that’s billed as a ‘four-door sports car,’ having a CVT kinds of sours this mission statement. You expect to feel and hear the changing of a transmission for a ‘sports car’ and you don’t get that with a CVT. That isn’t to say the Xtronic CVT is bad. Nissan has done a lot of work to make the CVT bearable such as a mode that mimics the gear changes of an automatic and somehow reducing the amount of droning when the engine is spinning at high rpm. But if you are trying to promote the Maxima as the ‘four-door sports car,’ maybe putting an automatic transmission wouldn’t be such a bad idea. 
As for fuel economy, the Maxima SR is rated at 22 City/30 Highway/25 Combined. My average for the week landed around 23.5 MPG is mostly city driving.
 
Nissan is positioning the Maxima SR as the sportiest of all the Maxima trims. Under the skin, Nissan made some changes to the SR’s suspension with new dampers, springs, and stabilizer bar. A set of Goodyear Eagle F1 tires improves overall grip. Out on a curvy road, the Maxima SR is quite surprising. For a large sedan, the Maxima SR is surprisingly very agile with barely any hint of body roll. Steering is nicely weighted and provides decent feel. The downside to the changes in the suspension is a somewhat stiff ride. Certain bumps and imperfections will jostle you and your passengers. At least the Maxima does quite well when it comes to road and wind noise isolation.
 
After spending a week in the Maxima, my level of enthusiasm died down somewhat. Nissan did address a number of issues that plagued the previous Maxima and has made it a real winner in the full-size sedan class. But the fact Nissan is still calling the Maxima a ‘four-door sports car’ and saddles it with a CVT kind of nixes that image they are trying to put out there. If you want something that stands out in a full-size sedan, then the Maxima is worth a look. Just be somewhat realistic on the sporty image that Nissan is trying to convey.
 
Cheers: Sharp Styling, V6 Performance, Sporty Handling
Jeers: CVT kind of ruins the 'four-door sports car' image, tight headroom in the back
 

 
Disclaimer: Nissan Provided the Maxima SR, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
 
Year: 2016
Make: Nissan
Model: Maxima
Trim: SR
Engine: 3.5L DOHC 24-Valve V6
Driveline: CVT, Front-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 300 @ 6,400
Torque @ RPM: 261 @ 4,400
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 22/30/25
Curb Weight: 3,564 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Smyrna, TN
Base Price: $37,670
As-Tested Price: $38,750 (Includes $825.00 Destination Charge)
 
Options:
Sport Floor Mats, Trunk Mat, and Trunk Net - $255.00

  • The Four-Door Sports Car or just a sporty full-size sedan?

William Maley

As the Diesel Emits: EPA Could Make Volkswagen Build EVs in the U.S.

A possible punishment that the EPA could bring down on Volkswagen is making them build electric vehicles in the U.S.
 
German newspaper Welt am Sonntag reports the EPA is asking the German automaker to produce EVs at their Chattanooga, TN plant and to help build out a network of chargers across the U.S. The report doesn't say if EPA is asking for VW to produce a new electric vehicle or a current one - the Golf EV. It should be noted that Welt am Sonntag's report doesn't cite a source.
 
"Talks with the EPA are ongoing and we are not commenting on the contents and state of the negotiations," said a Volkswagen spokesperson to Reuters.
 
The EPA declined to comment.
 
Reuters also notes Hans Dieter Poetsch, Volkswagen's chairman of Volkswagen's supervisory board German transport minister Alexander Dobrindt last week to give an update on cleaning up this mess. First reported by the German publication Bild am Sonntag, Poetsch said the company would do everything in its power to solve this crisis.
 
Source: Welt am Sonntag, Reuters, Bild am Sonntag

  • Could Volkswagen start building EVs as part of the EPA's punishment for the diesel emission crisis?

William Maley

Audi RS3 Makes A Video Appearance

Last week, we brought you a report that Audi executives confirmed the existence of the RS3 sedan and said it would be going into production. We also learned some possible details about the new RS such as a new turbocharged five-cylinder engine capable of producing over 400 horsepower and a new front end.

This week, a YouTube user called 'Ron Bolton' uploaded a video that was supposedly recorded at this meeting and shows the reveal of the RS3 sedan. The video also confirms some of the details in our previous report such as the turbocharged five-cylinder engine (producing up to 400 horsepower the person in the video says), larger brakes, and new suspension tuning.

The video also reveals that there will be successors to the RS5 and TT RS, and the introduction of seven new RS models between now and 2019. The new models will include different body styles and an SUV.

Source: Quattro World
 
https://youtu.be/CYqkZbGXRlc

  • The Audi RS3 sedan gets a video debut

William Maley

As the Diesel Emits: Volkswagen's Managers Believe It Will Be Awhile Before A Fix Is Approved

Last month, the California Air Resources Board (CARB) rejected Volkswagen's plan to fix the 2.0L TDI because it was "incomplete, substantially deficient and fall far short of meeting the legal requirements to return these vehicles” to compliance. With this setback, many are concerned that it will be awhile before a fix is agreed on by Volkswagen and CARB/EPA.
 
German magazine Manager Magazin reports that top managers at the German automaker believe an agreement between the three parties might not happen until the end of March. The reason comes down to the EPA wanting to do a long-distance test of Volkswagen's proposed fix to make sure it actually fixes the problem of elevated emission levels.
 
The report also mentions that expected costs of doing the recall, possible buybacks, and customer compensation will be significantly higher than first thought.
 
Source: Manager Magazin

  • It Might Not Be Till the End of March Before We Might Have A Fix for Volkswagen's 2.0 TDI

William Maley

Geneva Motor Show: Maserati Levante

Maserati was hoping to keep the Levante - their first SUV - under wraps before its official debut at the Geneva Motor Show next month. But Dutch publication Autoweek published leaked images of the Levante earlier today. That caused the Italian automaker to reveal the Levante's exterior and spill some information on it.
 
As we have reported previously, the Levante would not be using any of the design found the on Kubang concept. Instead, the Levante looks like a Ghibli or Quattroporte hatchback or wagon. Up front is the distinctive grille that Maserati has been using on their current lineup, along with narrow headlights and sculpted hood. The back end is very reminiscent of the Porsche Cayenne.
 
Maserati describes the Levante's chassis as combining "the outstanding on-road performance typical of every Maserati with unrivalled handling even on very low-grip surfaces and an excellent off-road performance and ride." We're doubting most owners of the Levante are planning to go off-road.
 
Maserati has also revealed that the Levante will have an eight-speed automatic and Q4 all-wheel-drive system.
 
We'll have more details on the Levante next month.
 
Source: Maserati, Autoweek.nl
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Maserati Levante
Maserati's first SUV receives its eagerly-awaited world unveiling at the upcoming Geneva International Motor Show

Maserati reveals the exterior form of the Levante, the first SUV in the brand's more than one hundred year history: the new model completes the existing range of saloon and sports cars, extending the offering together with the Quattroporte, Ghibli, GranTurismo and GranCabrio models.
The design of the Levante features clear associations with the Maserati brand and its distinctive Italian character: the aggressive front introduces new, tapered headlights separated into two elements, with the upper headlight unit connected to the radiator grille. Maserati's design signature is clearly visible on the sides: the three iconic air vents on the front wings, the trapezoidal C-pillar with the “Saetta” logo and the large, frameless door windows. The rear is dominated by the very tapered back window and streamlined shape, both typical of a high-performance sports car.
At a technical level, the Levante's chassis is designed to combine the outstanding on-road performance typical of every Maserati with unrivalled handling even on very low-grip surfaces and an excellent off-road performance and ride. The new SUV boasts a high level of content as standard, with all versions featuring: sophisticated electronic suspension with controlled damping and air springs, which can be set on several levels, “Q4” intelligent all-wheel drive and 8-speed automatic transmission specially calibrated for the brand's new SUV.
When it comes to power units, the Levante is equipped with both petrol and diesel engines that are all Euro6-compliant.
The Maserati Levante is built at the Mirafiori plant in Turin; the first cars have already come off the assembly line with the launch planned for this spring in Europe, to be followed by the rest of the world later this year.

  • Maserati reveals the Levante's exterior

William Maley

Chevrolet Announces Delivery Program At Daytona

Chevrolet already has a unique option for picking up a new vehicle. For an additional $990 on top of a the price of a new Corvette, you can pick it up at the National Corvette Museum in Bowling Green, KY. Chevrolet thought that wasn't enough and announced yesterday of another delivery program.
 
The new program will allow a customer to pick up their new Chevrolet at the Daytona International Speedway and drive their new vehicle on the track. The program also includes a special memento of the event, and documentation saying the vehicle was picked up here. Chevrolet has a dedicated delivery center that will be on the infield near victory lane.
 
“Beyond the vehicle, we are determined to deliver exceptional service through our dealers and unique experiences that only Chevrolet can offer, like driving your first miles in your new vehicle at the famed Daytona International Speedway,” said said Alan Batey, president of GM North America in a statement.
 
Pricing for this program hasn't been announced. Chevrolet says 2017 model year vehicles will be eligible for the program although it isn't clear what vehicles can take part.
 
Source: Chevrolet
 
Press Release is on Page 2


TAKE A SPIN IN YOUR NEW CHEVY AT DAYTONA INTERNATIONAL SPEEDWAY
 
DAYTONA BEACH, Fla. – Have you ever wondered what it is like to drive on the track at the famed Daytona International Speedway? If you buy a new Chevrolet, your dealer will be able to offer you that opportunity.
 
Chevrolet and DIS today announced an exclusive delivery experience at the Speedway. This extra cost option will be available later this year through U.S. Chevrolet dealers on select new vehicle orders. While details are still being finalized, customers who order the option can expect:
A tour of Daytona International Speedway An on-track driving experience A keepsake to commemorate the experience Authentication that the vehicle was delivered and driven at the Speedway

“Chevrolet is committed to offering our customers the best overall vehicle ownership experience possible – starting with the most technologically advanced and most dynamic vehicles in the brands history,” said Alan Batey, president of General Motors North America and leader of Global Chevrolet. “Beyond the vehicle, we are determined to deliver exceptional service through our dealers and unique experiences that only Chevrolet can offer, like driving your first miles in your new vehicle at the famed Daytona International Speedway.”
 
The Chevrolet Delivery Center at DIS will be located in the infield adjacent to Gatorade Victory Lane and will have the familiar appearance of a neighborhood Chevrolet dealership. Customers will choose the option to have their vehicle delivered at DIS during the ordering process. Pricing will be available at a later date.
 
“The Chevrolet Delivery Center is the type of elevated experience that guests visiting Daytona International Speedway come to expect,” Daytona International Speedway president Joie Chitwood III said. “This new offering complements the enhancements already made to the ‘World Center of Racing’ through the $400 million DAYTONA Rising redevelopment project. We’re looking forward to witnessing that first delivery later this year.”
 
Chevrolet already offers Corvette customers the option to have their vehicle delivered at the National Corvette Museum in Bowling Green, Ky. The Museum Delivery option includes a private tour of the GM Bowling Green Assembly Plant, home of the Corvette, and the National Corvette Museum. The owner then takes delivery of their new Corvette from the museum showroom, where their own car is on display. The delivery process includes a personalized demonstration of their Corvette’s features, broadcast around the world via live webcam 24 hours a day. The Corvette Museum Delivery option is $990.
 
DAYTONA Rising
Chevrolet is a Founding Partner at DIS as part of its DAYTONA Rising redevelopment project.
 
The historic $400 million DAYTONA Rising project, encompassing the Speedway’s nearly one-mile long frontstretch, recently debuted during the Rolex 24 At Daytona where Chevrolet’s Corvette Racing team took first and second in the GT Le Mans (GTLM) Class. DAYTONA Rising has transformed DIS into the world’s first motorsports stadium, with premium amenities and attractions.
 
The multi-year agreement provides Chevrolet with naming rights for one of five fan injectors. The massive, new and redesigned entry includes more than 20,000 square feet of Chevrolet new vehicle displays and a fan engagement experience that vertically spans three concourse levels.
 
Additionally, Chevrolet is an official partner of “The Great American Race,” the DAYTONA 500®, and will receive Official Pace Car rights in select years beginning in 2017.
 
“Chevrolet’s commitment to racing originated more than a century ago with Louis Chevrolet and remains strong today as we solidify our presence at the ‘World Center of Racing’ by partnering with International Speedway Corporation, Daytona International Speedway and the DAYTONA Rising project,” Batey said.

  • Soon, you'll be able to pick up a Chevrolet vehicle at Daytona

William Maley

BMW Used Loaner Vehicles To Defend Their Sales Crown

How far would you go to be the best selling automaker in a given class? If you're BMW, you employ a tactic that involves loaner vehicles and dealers to retain your crown as being the best-selling luxury brand in the U.S.
 
Bloomberg is reporting that BMW paid its dealers as much as $1,750 in December to buy BMW vehicles to be used in loaner fleets - vehicles that would be offered to customers who drop off their current vehicle for service. The program worked as BMW edged out Lexus by 1,400 vehicles.
 
Now it should be noted that many automakers have programs like this. But according to folks who spoke with Bloomberg, BMW was very forceful with this program.
 
“Auto companies do things like this all the time to set sales records or make claims that they are the best in show. BMW can beat their chest this year. But you can question whether they did it on the same terms as their competitors,” said Maryann Keller, an independent auto consultant in Stamford, Connecticut.
 
BMW spokesman Kenn Sparks told Bloomberg in an email that the loaner program is "an important part of BMW’s customer-satisfaction and marketing plan,” and the company does periodically give dealers incentives to put new cars in their fleets. Sparks declined to say how much this program helped in terms of sales.
 
But there is a danger with BMW trying to be number one in the luxury car segment. Eric Lyman, senior analyst with TrueCar says BMW's resale value has been slipping. According to TrueCar data, a three-year BMW vehicle retains 48.4 percent of its new car value. Other luxury brands retain 49.8 percent.
 
“The luxury market is only so big.Do they think that if they have more BMWs out there that people will want to buy them even more? There are consequences for this,” said Keller.
 
Source: Bloomberg

  • BMW uses their Dealer Loaner Program to help boost sales

William Maley

Alfa Romeo's First Crossover Gets A Name

Alfa Romeo's newest product plan has the Gilula arriving sometime this year, followed by a midsize crossover that is expected to go into production late this year. We have some new information on the crossover.
 
Auto Express reports the new crossover will be named Stelvio. This information comes from FCA CEO Sergio Marchionne at a recent event. Stelvio comes from the Stelvio Pass – a curvy stretch of road in Italy.
 
The Stelvio will use a modified version of the Giulia's platform and have the choice of rear-wheel or all-wheel drivetrains. It is expected that a range of four and six-cylinder gas and diesel engines will be on offer. Auto Express says there will also be a Quadrifoglio Verde version boasting the 2.9L twin-turbo V6 found in the Giulia Quadrifoglio Verde.
 
Marchionne also mentioned that the Giulia would be heading into production next month, refuting a report from earlier in the month saying the model had been pushed back once again due to failing internal crash tests.
 
However, we'll believe Marchionne when the Giulia begins rolling off the production line, whenever that may be.
 
Source: Auto Express

  • Sergio Marchionne says the model will be called Stelvio

William Maley

Geneva Motor Show: Lexus LC 500h

Wait, didn't Lexus only tease the LC 500h a few days ago? Yes, they did. But today, the Japanese luxury brand has decided to spill the beans on the hybrid version of the LC before its official debut in Geneva next month.
 
The big news about the LC 500h is the Lexus Multi-Stage Hybrid System. This new system is built specifically for performance vehicles. For the LC 500h, the system includes a 3.5L V6 (295 horsepower and 257 pound-feet of torque), an electric motor, a hybrid transmission, and a lithium-ion battery pack. Total output stands at 354 horsepower and Lexus claims a 0-60 MPH time of sub-five seconds.
 
The hybrid transmission is an interesting piece to the Multi-Stage Hybrid System. It uses a four-speed automatic transmission and an electric motor that Lexus claims "much more direct connection between the accelerator pedal and vehicle acceleration." How does the hybrid transmission accomplish this? We're not fully sure and Lexus doesn't have a clear enough explanation in their press release. If Lexus provides an explanation in the near future, we'll update this piece.
 
The LC 500h uses Lexus' new GA-L platform that uses a combination of high-strength steel and aluminium suspension components in an effort to reduce weight. Other weight saving tricks include aluminum hood and fenders; aluminum front suspension towers, carbon fiber door structures; and an optional carbon fiber roof.
 
No mention of when we'll see the LC 500h at dealers.
 

 
Source: Lexus
 
Press Release is on Page 2


World Premiere of the All-New Lexus LC 500h Features Next-Generation Lexus Multi Stage Hybrid System and an All-New Platform
Dynamic luxury - a more elegant, evocative, and fluid interpretation of Lexus L-finesse design philosophy Brand-new Multi Stage Hybrid System offers exhilarating performance and greater efficiency Ultra-rigid yet light body with multi-link suspension for precision handling

GENEVA, Feb. 18, 2016 – First revealed by Akio Toyoda at the 2016 North America International Auto Show, the styling, performance and craftsmanship of the new Lexus LC 500 clearly position it as the flagship coupe of the Lexus lineup. Inspired by the acclaimed LF-LC concept that debuted in 2012, the LC represents a shift in Lexus’ engineering processes and design direction, and marks the beginning of a new phase for the Lexus brand.
 

Following the world premiere of the V8-powered LC 500, Lexus introduces the All-New LC 500h which features the world’s first Multi Stage Hybrid System, the next generation of hybrid powertrains specifically designed for performance vehicles.
 
Seduction & Technology Design
Combining avant garde elegance with dynamic coupe proportions, the seductive form of the new LC 500h remains remarkably true to the key design elements, proportions and visual dynamism of the award-winning LF-LC concept car that inspired it.
 
The LC 500h is enveloped by a glamorous exterior which represents a uniquely evocative, more fluid interpretation of Lexus' L-finesse design philosophy. With a long 2,870 mm (112.9 in) wheelbase, compact 920 mm (36.2 in) front and 970 mm (38.2 in) rear overhangs and a notably low bonnet line, the coupe's athletic profile is characterised by a sweeping roofline which tapers from the central position of the occupants, creating a uniquely human-centred silhouette.
 
Front and rear wings that house wide, large diameter wheels flare away from the centre position of the occupants, whilst the door sides are pulled inwards to create a powerfully three-dimensional form—in plan view, a new spindle architecture shape which mirrors Lexus' signature spindle grille. To the front, the latest interpretation of that spindle grille motif features chrome trim and a radical new mesh design of varying visual tension. The LC 500h's unique lighting signature combines independent, arrowhead Daytime Running Lights (DRL) with a triple LED headlamp unit, the ultra-compact engineering of which has helped to maintain the coupe’s low bonnet line and short front overhang.
 
To the rear, the sweeping cabin roofline tapers between broad, muscular rear wheel arches to reinforce the LC 500h's wide, stable stance. The rear lamp signature is equally unique, a sequence of increasingly strongly lit L-shaped LED lamps that creates an exceptional three-dimensional impression. The outstanding driving dynamics of the LC 500h are also reflected in subtle yet functional aerodynamic measures. Front and rear wheel arch venting improves high speed stability, and a rear diffuser and active rear spoiler further manage airflow during performance driving.
 
The new LC 500h will be available with a choice of bespoke, 20" cast and 20" and 21" forged aluminium alloy wheels.
 
Driving Pleasure & Comfort
The all-new interior design of the LC 500h reflects the exterior design theme of dynamic luxury with a cabin that combines all the elegance, quality and sophistication of a Lexus premium coupe with high driving pleasure and comfort for passenger. Whilst the front passenger area is shaped to spread out towards the front, creating a comfortable and welcoming space, the driving position has been painstakingly created to invite spirited driving, and promote driver confidence through an intuitive control layout and ergonomic excellence.
 
The driver's hip point has been engineered to be as close as possible to the coupe's centre of gravity, maximising feedback from the vehicle to the driver. And the holding performance of the seats has been enhanced through a renewed focus on the cross-section design. Particular attention has been paid to the design of a new steering wheel, which features a change in cross-sectional shape throughout the rim circumference to accommodate variations in grip and the twisting of the wrist during operation. And new, larger magnesium alloy paddle shifters have been shaped for easier reach and a more positive action.
 
All information displays have been carefully arranged in order of importance by their proximity to the driver's sight line. The instrument binnacle itself houses a variation of the innovative driver's meter with moving centre ring from the LFA, and the centre console features a next-generation touch pad for the Remote Touch Interface (RTI).
 
The 2017 Lexus multimedia package debuts with the LC, and features faster, more flexible software enabling future enhancements and an updated graphic user interface. Listeners will also be treated to an exceptional audio experience inside the cabin: in addition to the available audiophile-worthy Mark Levinson audio package, a new premium Pioneer audio system comes as standard equipment.
 
Throughout the new interior, the quality and finish of upholstery, hand-stitched leather centre console and dash pad, and drape forming Alcantara door trim, reflect a level of Takumi craftsmanship and attention to detail for which Lexus is globally renowned.
 
Multi Stage Hybrid System
The Multi Stage Hybrid System was developed with opposing goals in mind: to create a hybrid with a more sporting and engaging driving experience by closely aligning engine speed with throttle inputs, and to achieve the best possible balance of power and fuel consumption.
 
The new Multi Stage Hybrid System marries the elements of a traditional full hybrid powertrain -including a 3.5 litre V6 petrol engine, a powerful electric motor and a lithium-ion battery pack to a 4-speed automatic gearbox mounted at the rear of the hybrid transmission. The electric motor generates better acceleration feel than a conventional engine, and adding physical gears more closely aligns engine rpm with the driver’s inputs. The result is a much more direct connection between the accelerator pedal and vehicle acceleration, and 0-100 km/h times well into the sub-5 second range
 
The Lexus Multi Stage Hybrid System also features ‘M’ Mode—the first driver-initiated gear shifts offered on a Lexus full hybrid powertrain. ‘M’ Mode gives drivers the ability to initiate direct and responsive gear shifts for the most sporting and engaging drive yet from a Lexus hybrid. A new lightweight and compact electric motor and a lithium-ion battery offset the weight of the added automatic transmission, and so the Multi Stage Hybrid System weighs the same as the current hybrid powertrain—an amazing feat of engineering.
 
All-New Platform
Heralding a new generation of more engaging and responsive vehicles, the new LC 500h has been designed to offer customers a significantly sharper, more refined driving experience. It combines the superior ride quality befitting a flagship luxury sports coupe with an engaging, dynamic drive and a depth of character unlike that of any previous Lexus.
 
The LC 500h is the first Lexus to benefit from the company's all-new, premium rear-wheel drive platform; part of a new corporate global architecture for luxury vehicles (GA-L). The underpinnings of this new coupe will become the blueprint for future front-engine/rear-wheel drive Lexus models.
 
Platform design is fundamental to dynamic handling characteristics. At the outset, Lexus engineers focused on what they refer to as the LC 500h's “inertia specification”, placing most of the vehicle mass, including the engine and occupants, as low and centralised as possible within the chassis.
 
The powertrain mass is located behind the front axle line creating a “front mid-ship” layout while very short front and rear overhangs push the large diameter tyres to the vehicle extremities. The wheels are shod with run-flat tyres that eliminate the weight and weight-distribution penalty of a full-size spare tyre, while driver hip and heel points have been substantially lowered.
 
The centre of gravity has been further lowered by the introduction of numerous technical innovations which reduce the body weight of the LC 500h. These include aluminium front hood and fenders, aluminium door skins mounted on a carbon fibre structure, a carbon and glass composite boot lid, aluminium front suspension towers, ultra-compact LED headlamps, available forged alloy wheels and carbon fibre roof.
 
The extensive use of strategically located high-tensile steel body structures reduces weight, improves weight-distribution and increases body rigidity, all of which promote consistent, predictable handling behaviour and sharper steering responses.
 
Particular attention has been paid to the development of the LC 500h's multi-link front suspension system, adopted to allow for the vehicle's large diameter wheels while at the same time accommodating a very low bonnet line.
 
The system features two upper and two lower control arms, with double ball joints on each arm. This arrangement optimises suspension geometry to facilitate precise control from driver inputs and road conditions, creating a more precise steering response.
 
Optimising the sharpness in both steering and suspension movement, sprung weight has been reduced as much as possible through the extensive use of lightweight, forged aluminium componentry. And the system demonstrates exceptional rigidity under lateral g loading.
 
In combination, these chassis and suspension development measures offer an entirely natural, non-taxing driving experience which combines sharp responses, exceptional handing balance and straight line stability with the ride comfort appropriate to a Lexus flagship coupe.
 
Class-Leading Safety Standards
The new LC 500h is fitted, as standard, with the Lexus Safety System +, a newly developed portfolio of active safety technologies designed to help prevent or mitigate collisions across a wide range of traffic situations.
 
Combining a camera and millimetre-wave radar for a high level of detection performance, the Lexus Safety System+ features a Pre-Crash Safety (PCS) system with a pedestrian detection function, which helps prevent or mitigate the severity of collisions, All-speed Adaptive Cruise Control, Lane-Keeping Assist (LKA), and Automatic High Beam (AHB) headlamp technology.

  • Lexus gives us some details on the hybrid LC

William Maley

Geneva Motor Show: Volvo V90

Is there anything that better describes Volvo than a wagon? The Swedish automaker has a long history of building wagons and a number of them have gone on to become icons for the brand. Volvo hopes the new V90, introduced at an event Stockholm today continues that trend.
 
As we saw in leaked photos last month, the V90 looks nearly identical to the recently-introduced S90 from the front to the b-pillar. Where it splits off from the S90 is towards the back with a longer roofline, sharply styled tailgate, and longer taillights. The interior is the same as you'll find in the S90 with an understated design and seating for five. Volvo hasn't released details on the V90's cargo capacity, but we would expect it to be quite large.
 
Under the hood, the V90 will match the S90's engine lineup. That will mean a T5 (turbocharged 2.0L four-cylinder) engine with 250 horsepower, a T6 (turbo and supercharged 2.0L four-cylinder) engine with 316 horsepower, and the T8 plug-in hybrid with 410 horsepower. Europe will get a selection of diesel engines as well.
 
“In many people’s minds we are known as the definitive estate [wagon] brand. While the Volvo brand today stands for more than estates, we are proud to carry forward this rich heritage with the V90,” Volvo president Hakan Samuelsson said in a statement.
 
Volvo will be showing off the V90 next month at the Geneva Motor Show where we hope to learn when the wagon will arrive.
 

 

 

Source: Volvo
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Volvo Cars reveals stylish and versatile new V90 estate
The eagerly-awaited Volvo V90 was revealed today in Stockholm, Sweden. The stylish and versatile V90 is the latest in the premium car maker’s top-of-the-line 90 series sitting alongside the award winning XC90 SUV and the recently-launched S90 premium sedan.
Building on Volvo Cars’ indisputable heritage in the estate segment, that began over 60 years ago with the Volvo Duett, the new V90 takes the premium estate a clear step forward in terms of aesthetics, materials and finish, while living up to the ultimately practical nature of any true estate
“We have a very strong position in the estate segment,” said Håkan Samuelsson, president and chief executive of Volvo Cars. “In many people’s minds we are known as the definitive estate brand. While the Volvo brand today stands for more than estates, we are proud to carry forward this rich heritage with the V90.”
The new V90 is the third car unveiled in Volvo’s top-of-the-line 90 series, all of which are built on the company’s specially-designed and fully modular Scalable Product Architecture (SPA), which has opened up a range of new opportunities in terms of how Volvos can be designed, built and equipped.
 
“The modern premium estate is all about the intriguing combination of a luxurious experience with the functional origins of the estates silhouette. The sophisticated ambience of our new Volvo Interiors is combined with a great cargo space, providing the right kind of functionality – whether through connectivity or cargo and storage solutions,” said Thomas Ingenlath senior vice president for design at Volvo Cars.
 
The new V90 delivers cutting-edge Pilot Assist semi-autonomous drive technology, the most advanced standard safety package on the market, with large animal detection and run-off road mitigation, and class-leading connectivity including smartphone integration with Apple CarPlay.
 
Volvo Cars has also worked tirelessly on driving dynamics in the new model delivering a totally new and refined driving experience characterised by a sense of engaging control and predictability.
 
“We have a very strong offer in the V90. Our PowerPulse technology is designed to deliver a distinct performance boost to our diesel engine, while the T8 Twin Engine petrol plug-in hybrid will deliver around 410 hp and a pure electric range of around 50 km,” said Dr Peter Mertens, Senior Vice President Research & Development at Volvo Cars.

  • Return of the 'Boxy' Wagon

William Maley

Geneva Motor Show: Bentley Flying Spur V8 S

When picking a Bentley Flying Spur, an important question comes up: Do you go for the V8 or the W12 engine? Bentley is going to make that question a bit harder to answer as they have announced a new version of the Flying Spur called the V8 S which boasts slightly more power.

Okay, we're being a bit tongue in cheek here. The V8 S is actually being positioned as a more of a driver's car and it begins under the hood. The twin-turbo 4.0L V8 has been reworked slightly to produce 521 horsepower and 502 pound-feet of torque. Compared to the standard V8, the V8 S is has 21 more horsepower and an additional 15 pound-feet. Despite the increase in performance, Bentley says the Flying Spur V8 S fuel economy isn't drastically affected.

Other mechanical changes for the Flying Spur V8 S include a rear-biased all-wheel drive system (40:60 bias), unique transmission mapping, and suspension tweaks that promises a “more focused, precise driving experience.”

The exterior gets a new black grille insert, twenty-inch open-spoke painted wheels, and a rear diffuser.

Bentley will be showing off the Flying Spur V8 S next month at the Geneva Motor Show and deliveries begin sometime this summer.

Source: Bentley

Press Release is on Page 2



Bentley Flying Spur V8 S: The Sporting Side of Luxury
World’s most refined V8 performance sedan gets even more power and torque Outputs increase to 528 PS and 680 Nm; 0-100 km/h time just 4.9 seconds with a top speed of 306 km/h Revised suspension offers improved body control and handling without sacrificing comfort Black radiator grille, rear diffuser and new grille insert give V8 S a dramatic and purposeful appearance Unique exterior colours and interior trim options New Flying Spur V8 S makes debut at Geneva International Motor Show, 1 to 13 March
(Crewe, 17 February 2016) Bentley Motors is today announcing the introduction of a new model to its range – the Flying Spur V8 S.



Taking its place between the Flying Spur V8 and family flagship W12, the V8 S is tuned for power and performance, with increased engine output and revised suspension offering a more focused, precise driving experience.

The Flying Spur V8 S features a number of sporting styling cues which hint at its new and improved sporting capabilities. A black radiator grille and rear diffuser along with a unique grille insert give the new model a dramatic and purposeful appearance to match its enhanced performance.

Wolfgang Dürheimer, chairman and chief executive of Bentley Motors, said: “The Flying Spur remains unrivalled in its ability to combine class-leading comfort with remarkable dynamic ability. It’s the perfect choice for the customer who wants ultimate refinement as well as an exhilarating, spirited drive.”

The Bentley Flying Spur V8 S will make its global debut at the Geneva Motor Show between 1 and 13 March 2016. First customer deliveries begin in the summer.

More Power, Sharper Handling, Same Class-Leading Comfort
Tuned for power, Bentley’s renowned 4.0-litre twin-turbo V8 S engine develops an additional 21 PS, delivering 528 PS (521 bhp / 388 kW) compared to its V8 sibling’s 507 PS (500 bhp / 373 kW). A mighty 680 Nm (502 lb.ft) is on offer from 1,700 rpm. This powers the Flying Spur V8 S to 100 km/h in 4.9 seconds (0-60 mph in 4.6seconds), shaving 0.3 seconds from the V8’s already athletic sprint time. Top speed is 306 km/h (190 mph).

The increased performance is achieved without detriment to the V8 engine’s impressive fuel economy and CO2 emissions, or its ability to cover more than 837 km (520 miles) between fill-ups. The new Flying Spur V8 S returns a combined cycle fuel economy of 10.9 L/100km (25.9 mpg) and CO2 emissions of 254 g/km.

This combination of power, performance and economy is the result of an array of advanced technologies employed in the design of the Bentley V8 engine. Variable displacement, in which four of the eight cylinders shut down when cruising, reduces fuel consumption without any loss of refinement. When more power is required, the engine switches back automatically and seamlessly to the full eight cylinders.

The high-technology V8 engine also features high pressure direct injection, low friction bearings, advanced thermal management, energy recuperation via the electrical charging system and innovative turbocharger packaging for greater efficiency.

Revisions made to both the engine and transmission calibrations have sharpened throttle response and made the Flying Spur V8 S’s power accessible lower down the rev range. In ‘S’ mode, drivers will find a sharper-still throttle response and additional engine braking from the transmission. Eighth gear is locked out when ‘S’ mode is engaged and the knurled paddle shifters are harmonized with the car’s new, sportier side.

In modern Bentley tradition, power is delivered to the road via an all-wheel-drive system with a 40:60 rear-biased torque split for a sure-footed, engaging drive in all road and weather conditions.

Complementing these power upgrades, a new responsive suspension tuning for the Flying Spur V8 S improves handling and body control, while the aluminium double-wishbone front and trapezoidal multi-link rear self-levelling air suspension with continuous damping control ensure that the Flying Spur’s legendary refinement is maintained.

Careful recalibration of the Continuous Damping Control (CDC) system helps improve handling performance and ensures minimal degradation in ride comfort.

The Electronic Stability Control is also optimised for the Flying Spur V8 S. The retuned system allows increased wheel slip at higher speeds with engine torque reinstated more quickly after a system intervention. This provides the spirited driver more opportunity to exploit the full potential of the uprated chassis and increased power. Optional carbon ceramic brakes are available with red or black painted calipers.

However, despite these performance-focussed chassis revisions, the Flying Spur V8 S retains its luxurious, limousine-smooth ride and legendary ability to transport passengers in unrivalled comfort.

Sporting Styling Cues Signal Performance Intent
The Flying Spur V8 S receives dark and sporting exterior highlights. Bentley’s iconic matrix grille is black as standard and together with a Beluga gloss rear diffuser give the Flying Spur V8 S a dramatic on-road presence.

The V8 S is clearly defined with a new and exclusive front grille treatment; a combination of black grille with a body-coloured insert. V8 S badging on the rear haunch, V8 S treadplates and 20” open-spoke painted wheels further reveal the model’s identity, mirroring those of its Continental GT V8 S stablemate.

For those wishing to display an even more extreme look, the Flying Spur V8 S can be specified with an array of aggressive, dark styling elements. Dark-tint lights (front and rear), black gloss exterior mirror covers and a unique Mulliner Driving Specification 21” black and bright machined six-spoke wheel can all be specified to menacing effect.

Inside the cabin, changes are perfectly matched to the sporting exterior. Piano-black wood veneers and a three-spoke sports steering wheel are standard, while a knurled gear lever and gear shift paddles add tactility to the driving experience. A colour split unique to the V8 S features stunning two-tone seats with a contrasting roof centre bow. V8 S headrest stitching is also offered.

Customer Choice Extended for Flying Spur in 2016
To make the Flying Spur even more attractive to customers, Bentley has added an array of exceptional optional features.

A semi-aniline hide option is now available in W12 and V8 S models. The highest quality hide available in the automotive industry, it gives the cabin an even more comfortable, luxurious and natural feel.

Contemporary new straight-fluting on the leather seats adds visual impact, while the Mulliner Driving Specification gains a small-diamond quilting pattern reminiscent of a tailored British jacket.

Flying Spur – Exquisite, Powerful and Individual
With its unrivalled blend of effortless driveability, exquisite craftsmanship and onboard technology, the Flying Spur rightly lays claim to being the world’s finest luxury sedan.

Bentley’s design team has developed an athletic vehicle that combines traditional Bentley styling cues with a sporting stance. Sharp feature lines complement muscular rear haunches, while LED daytime running lights, subtle brightware elements and a choice of stylish alloy wheels afford the Flying Spur a modern, contemporary feel.

On the inside, Bentley has created a luxurious, spacious cabin that encases advanced acoustic and electronic technologies in exquisite hand-crafted leather hides and wood veneers.

The Flying Spur comes complete with a suite of onboard technology to make it an ideal place for work or relaxation on the move. An innovative Touch Screen Remote, deployed from the veneered rear centre console at the touch of a button, allows control of the car’s climate and infotainment systems from the comfort of the rear seat, while the optional Multimedia Specification brings an extensive Rear Seat Entertainment system.

The Flying Spur is available with a WiFi hotspot for connectivity while travelling – confirming the Flying Spur as the ultimate car for work and relaxation.

  • For those who long for a more powerful V8 in the Flying Spur

William Maley

Rumorpile: Audi Says RS3 Sedan Is Go

Rumors have been flying around for a couple of years of Audi doing an RS3 sedan for North America. But there hasn't been any concrete evidence for it, just hints and speculation. Continuing this trend, Quattro World has learned from sources that the RS3 sedan is a go.
 
Audi of America executives told employees at a recent summit that the RS3 sedan has been given the green light. Sources say the model will look slightly different from the current RS3 Sportback sold in Europe with new front end and headlights. A new turbocharged 2.5L five-cylinder with over 400 horsepower will be paired with a seven-speed S-Tronic gearbox and quattro all-wheel drive.
 
The RS3 sedan is expected to arrive in late 2017 as a 2018 model year vehicle. We'll be keeping an eye out.
 
Source: Quattro World

  • The long-rumored RS3 sedan has been the go-ahead

William Maley

Geneva Motor Show: 2017 Jaguar F-Type SVR

Jaguar Land Rover's Special Vehicles Operation (SVO) division apparently had more in store for the F-Type. Last night, Jaguar pulled the curtain back on the F-Type SVR coupe and convertible.
 
The SVR story begins under the hood where a supercharged 5.0L V8 has been retuned to produce 575 horsepower and 516 pound-feet of torque. An eight-speed automatic and all-wheel drive transmits all of that power to the road. Jaguar quotes a 0-60 MPH time of 3.5 seconds. Top speed stands at 200 MPH for the Coupe and 195 MPH for the Convertible.
 
SVO also put the F-Type SVR on a diet. The standard model is about 55 pounds lighter the F-Type R thanks to lightweight items such as a titanium exhaust system and lightweight twenty-inch forged alloy wheels. Add the optional Carbon Ceramic Matrix (CCM) brake system and carbon fiber roof to the SVR, and the weight loss climbs to 110 pounds.
 
The chassis has been worked on with new dampers and anti-roll bars, stiffer rear knuckles, new calibrations for the traction and stability control systems, and wider tires. The body features a new front bumper with larger vents to improve cooling, and a new underfloor tray and rear spoiler to improve aerodynamics.
 
Inside, the F-Type SVR gets new seats with increased bolstering, suedecloth covering for the dash, and a 770-watt Meridian surround sound system.
 
Jaguar will officially debut the F-Type SVR next month at the Geneva Motor Show and will arrive in U.S. showrooms this summer. Prices start at $126,945 for the coupe and $129,795 for the convertible (includes a $995 destination charge.
 
Source: Jaguar
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Jaguar Introduces Ultra-High Performance F-TYPE SVR Ahead of Geneva Debut
Acceleration from 0-60mph takes just 3.5 seconds2 With a top speed of 200mph2 for the Coupe, the F-TYPE SVR is the fastest series production vehicle to be produced by Jaguar Cars Supercharged 5.0-liter V8 develops 575HP and 516-lb.ft. of torque Developed by Jaguar Land Rover Special Vehicle Operations to be lighter, quicker, faster and more powerful than the F-TYPE R while remaining tractable and useable day-to-day The F-TYPE SVR is the first Jaguar to wear the SVR badge Optional Carbon Ceramic Matrix (CCM) brake system delivers exceptional fade resistance and a 46-lb (21kg) reduction in unsprung mass Whole vehicle weight saving of 55-lbs (25kg) compared to the 17MY F-TYPE R, and up to 110-lbs (50kg) with options including the CCM brake system, carbon fiber roof panel and carbon fiber pack Enhanced aerodynamics package of front bumper and splitter, flat underfloor, rear venturi and carbon fiber active rear spoiler reduce lift and drag Inconel Titanium exhaust system delivers an even more purposeful, harder-edged sound - and a 35-lbs (16kg) weight saving Bespoke calibrations for the Quickshift transmission and the Electric Power-Assisted Steering, Adaptive Dynamics, Torque Vectoring, Dynamic Stability Control and All-Wheel Drive systems Upgraded chassis featuring new dampers and anti-roll bars, wider tires, lightweight 20-inch forged wheels and new, stiffer rear knuckles Unique SVR seats with Lozenge Quilt pattern, suedecloth-covered instrument binnacle and center console, SVR steering wheel and anodized aluminum paddle shifters Customers may specify and order their F-TYPE SVR now, ahead of the global auto show debut at the Geneva Motor Show, March 1 Deliveries of the F-TYPE SVR will begin from Summer 2016 Priced from $125,950 for the Coupe and $128,800 for the Convertible3

(MAHWAH, N.J.) - February 16, 2016 - Jaguar today digitally revealed the F-TYPE SVR, an even more extreme version of the already popular sports car and its first to wear the high-performance SVR badge, ahead of its auto show debut in Geneva on March 1. Developed to exploit the lightweight aluminum sports car's full potential while retaining its inherent tractability and day-to-day usability, the Jaguar F-TYPE SVR will sprint to 60 mph in just 3.5 seconds2 and, in coupe trim, joins an elite club of cars capable of accelerating to 200 mph1,2.
 

By exploiting the fundamental capability engineered in to the F-TYPE from day one, the Jaguar Land Rover Special Vehicle Operations (SVO) division developed the brand's lightest, quickest, most powerful F-TYPE and its fastest and most powerful series production road car ever with functional enhancements to the chassis, driveline and aerodynamics.
 
The F-TYPE R is already widely recognized in the sports car segment and represented the starting point for development of the more extreme F-TYPE SVR. Everything which contributes to the vehicle's performance and handling dynamics has been meticulously re-evaluated, re-engineered and optimized by SVO, adding an even higher performance version of the F-TYPE to 2017 model year line up.
 
POWERTRAIN, DRIVELINE AND CHASSIS
The F-TYPE SVR features the latest evolution of the Jaguar Land Rover 5.0-liter supercharged V8 engine, delivering the ultimate in performance and driver reward. Changes to the engine's calibration - adopted from the F-TYPE Project 7 - deliver power and torque ratings of 575HP and 516-lb.ft. of torque.
 
Enlarged air intakes in the front bumper, together with revised charge air coolers and redesigned hood vents, deliver corresponding improvements in cooling system performance and powertrain efficiency.
 
A new lightweight Inconel titanium exhaust system has been fitted as standard which withstands higher peak temperatures, reduces backpressure and eliminates 35-lbs (16kg) of mass from the vehicle. In addition to titanium's inherent lightness over stainless steel, the exhaust system in the SVR features a unique split muffler design -- opposed to a single box in the F-TYPE R - which further reduces weight and facilitates the design of the rear under-tray for enhanced aerodynamic performance.
 
Compared to the stainless steel system on the F-TYPE R, Inconel's increased thermal resistance meant that wall thickness could be reduced to just two-tenths of an inch or 0.6mm. This technology was adopted by the C-X75 concept supercar and was developed by Jaguar as a road car technology through that program.
 
The new exhaust system also delivers an even more distinctive, purposeful, harder-edged exhaust note, especially once the active valves in the rear silencers open - this happens at lower engine speeds to enhance the vehicle' performance character even further. For additional lightweighting, the valves themselves are also made from titanium. The four round tailpipes are distinguished by discreet SVR branding.
 
To make the most of the increased engine output, the eight-speed ZF® Quickshift transmission has been recalibrated to reduce shift times and increase torque availability during launch. Together with the extra grip delivered by the wider, 265- and 305-section front and rear tires (10mm wider than the F-TYPE R), and optimization of the torque on-demand all-wheel drive system's Intelligent Driveline Dynamics (IDD) control technology, the F-TYPE SVR is able to deliver outstanding launch behavior and immediacy of response, with sprints to 60 mph from a standing start in just 3.5 seconds2.
 
The changes to IDD and additional refinements to the rear electronic active differential (EAD) ensure optimum torque distribution between the front and rear axles and across the rear axle. Combined with a unique calibration for the Dynamic Stability Control (DSC) system4, this enhances traction and dynamics4 - on various surfaces and weather conditions - while preserving the vehicle's rear-wheel drive character and handling balance.
 
Selecting Dynamic mode will enable the enthusiast driver to fully explore the capability of the
F-TYPE SVR, especially with the DSC system set to TracDSC or switched off completely. Under these conditions, IDD will use the most extreme calibrations for the AWD system and for the EAD to fully exploit the available grip4.
 
The enhancements made to the powertrain and driveline are matched by the modifications made to the chassis and suspension. The aluminum double-wishbone front and rear suspension equipped on the F-TYPE, as well as its standard electric power-assisted steering (EPAS) system4 gave the SVO team the best possible starting point for developing the vehicle dynamics of the F-TYPE SVR.
 
While engineers have worked to enhance the dynamic capability of the F-TYPE SVR, delivering the ultimate in chassis agility, precision, control and response, the SVO division was able to preserve the ride quality and inherent duality of character the F-TYPE is well known for; ensuring day-to-day usability and comfort have not been compromised.
 
Immediate benefits in terms of handling were found in large part to a significant weight savings in the F-TYPE SVR. With no optional equipment, the SVR weighs in 55-lbs (25kg) lighter than the AWD F-TYPE R, and as much as 110-lbs (50kg) lighter with options such as the Carbon Ceramic Matrix (CCM) brake system and carbon fiber roof fitted. Optimized aerodynamics produce further gains in high speed drivability, a standard active rear spoiler delivers reductions in lift whether in the raised or lowered position.
 
These fundamental improvements are matched by a raft of other hardware and software changes designed to extract the full potential from every part of the chassis. The valves inside the continuously-variable dampers have been revised and the control software - the heart of the Jaguar Adaptive Dynamics system4 - has been recalibrated. The overall effect is that both low speed comfort and high speed control are improved.
 
The rear knuckle is also completely new. Now an intricate, weight-optimized aluminum die casting, the design of the part enables a 37 percent increase in camber stiffness and a 41 percent increase in toe stiffness, which translates into greater control of the tire contact patch and an even more connected steering feel.
 
While the rear anti-roll bar has been thickened, the front anti-roll bar diameter has been reduced slightly. Together with the revised damper control software, a unique tune for the Torque Vectoring system which is designed to enable more precise control of the braking applied to the inner wheels, the changes mitigate understeer - even at high corner entry speeds.
 
Fitted as standard with the Super Performance braking system featuring large, 380mm and 376mm front and rear steel brake discs, the F-TYPE SVR can be specified with the Jaguar Carbon Ceramic Matrix (CCM) braking system. Featuring even larger 398mm and 380mm discs and six- and four-piston monobloc calipers, the CCM system delivers exceptional braking performance with outstanding fade resistance, while the brake prefill system ensures consistent pedal feel, stop after stop.
 
Wider, specially-developed Pirelli P Zero 265/35/ZR20 and 305/30/ZR20 tires provide exceptional levels of grip with no detriment to ride quality or refinement compared to narrower tires. The range of 20x9J and 20x11J forged aluminum wheels deliver weight savings of up to 30.4-lbs (13.8kg) per vehicle, while an open spoke design improves brake cooling. Exclusive to the F-TYPE SVR, Coriolis wheels come standard in Satin Technical Grey and are optional in Gloss Black, and - for models fitted with the CCM braking system - Maelstrom wheels are available with a Satin Black polished finish.
 
AERODYNAMICS
Tasked with solving the often conflicting requirements of reducing drag and reducing lift, the SVO team designed a full suite of features which work together to improve dynamics, stability, performance and efficiency.
 
To cut drag, the front bumper was extended outward to mask as much of the wheels as possible. This helps the airflow to remain attached to the sides of the car, reducing drag.
 
The front valance and front undertray also contribute to drag reduction, but do much more to improve engine cooling as well. The louver design of the new hood vents uses the flow of air over the hood to help extract more hot air from the engine compartment, managing engine temperatures under load.
 
Apertures in the wheelarch liners help the high pressure air to escape through the fender vents, smoothing airflow and helping to reduce front-end lift.
 
An under-floor tray beneath the rear suspension accelerates the airflow, reducing pressure and therefore reducing lift. Aerodynamics are further enhanced by the rear venturi. Integrating this feature was only possible because of the design of the lightweight Inconel titanium exhaust system; using two individual rear silencers instead of a single transverse silencer enabled the venturi to be neatly packaged between them.
 
The single most effective device developed for the F-TYPE SVR is its deployable rear spoiler; the highly optimized design is both more effective and more aerodynamically-efficient in both raised and lowered positions.
 
With the car in normal mode, the spoiler deploys once vehicle speed reaches 60mph and 70mph for the Convertible and Coupe respectively2. The spoiler will also deploy automatically whenever the driver selects Dynamic mode. In this raised position, the spoiler, together with the other aerodynamic enhancements, enable a reduction in the drag and lift coefficients of the F-TYPE SVR by 2.5 percent and 15 percent respectively compared to the F-TYPE R with its spoiler deployed. When the spoiler on the F-TYPE SVR is in the lowered position, the corresponding improvements are 7.5 percent and 45 percent.
 
Exterior design options to complement the carbon fiber active rear spoiler include a carbon fiber roof panel on the coupe and a carbon fiber pack comprising the front chin spoiler, hood louvers, side vents, rear venturi blade, door mirror caps, as well as roll hoops for the convertible model.
 
INTERIOR
A bespoke interior features exquisite detailing and the latest Jaguar infotainment system which support wearable technology make the F-TYPE SVR even more desirable.
 
The cabin gains cosseting 14-way SVR performance seats finished in Jet leather with a distinctive Lozenge Quilt pattern, contrast stitching and micro-piping and headrests embossed with the SVR logo. Customers also have the option of Siena Tan or Red leather upholstery.
 
The SVR Jet leather and optional Jet leather and suedecloth steering wheels feature black painted spoke outers and contrast stitching in a range of four colors. The unique anodized aluminum shift paddles are larger than those in other F-TYPE models to make changing gear even more instinctive.
 
The driver-focused theme of the 'one-plus-one' layout is enhanced with a suedecloth covering for the instrument cluster and center console, reminiscent of the F-TYPE concept CX-16.
 
The 770W Meridian surround sound audio system, touch-screen navigation and infotainment6 with SiriusXM® Satellite Radio8 & HD Radio™ remain standard.
 
As well as the familiar Jaguar InControl® Apps™ smartphone connectivity5 and Jaguar InControl® Protect™ emergency and breakdown call system, the F-TYPE SVR also offers the latest Jaguar InControl® Remote™ functionality, which - for the ultimate in convenience - now supports wearable technology.
 
Partnering the InControl Remote app for iOS smartphones, is a companion app developed for the Apple Watch. Using this device, drivers can lock and unlock the doors, check key information such as fuel level or mileage, and locate the car on a map. InControl Remote even enables the driver to start the engine and set the climate control system temperature to pre-condition the cabin before the start of a journey. Nothing could be simpler.
 
BEST-IN-CLASS COVERAGE
From the 2016 model year forward, all Jaguar models sold in the U.S. will feature Jaguar EliteCare, a new 5-year/60,000 mile ownership package7 that includes:
5-Year/60,000 Mile New Vehicle Limited Warranty 5-Year/60,000 Mile Complimentary Scheduled Maintenance 5-Year/60,000 Mile 24/7 Roadside Assistance 5-Year/Unlimited Mile Jaguar InControl®Remote & Protect™

Customers may specify and order their F-TYPE SVR now, ahead of the vehicle's global auto show debut at the Geneva Motor Show, by visiting JaguarUSA.com or a local Jaguar Retailer. Customer deliveries of the F-TYPE SVR will begin from Summer 2016, priced from $125,950 for the Coupe and $128,800 for the Convertible3

  • Something Wicked Comes This Way From Jaguar

William Maley

2017 GMC Acadia To Start At $29,995*

With the 2017 GMC Acadia becoming slightly smaller and losing a bit of weight, it should come as no surprise that the price has gone down as well. Today, GMC announced that 2017 Acadia would start at $29,995 (includes a $995 destination charge) for the SL model when it hits dealers this spring. This is a decrease of $1,905 from the base price of the 2016 model.
 
If you want all-wheel drive, you'll need to jump up to the SLE which begins at $35,375 (a decrease of $1,725 when compared to the 2016 SLE AWD model). The SLT models begin at $39,275, followed by the All-Terrain at $40,040, and the Denali at $45,845.
 
GMC has increased the amount of standard equipment including a new IntelliLink system with Android Auto and Apple CarPlay compatibility; front pedestrian braking, and a surround view camera. Most models will come equipped with a 2.5L four-cylinder with 195 horsepower. Optional is a 3.6L V6 with 310 horsepower.
 
Source: GMC
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 

2017 GMC Acadia starting at $29,995
Drives to heart of midsize SUV segment with lower starting price, more features

DETROIT – GMC announced today pricing for the all-new 2017 Acadia will start at $29,995 when it goes on sale this spring.
The base price is $1,905 less than the 2016 base model and the new Acadia offers more standard equipment, including a new IntelliLink system with Apple CarPlay and Android Auto compatibility (User interfaces are products of Apple and Google and their terms and privacy statements apply. Requires compatible smartphone and data plan rates apply.)
It also offers an expanded range of active safety features, including Front Pedestrian Braking, Safety Alert Seat and the Surround Vision camera system.
“Acadia takes GMC’s proven SUV experience to the heart of the midsize crossover segment with a compelling package of great design, the latest technologies and the brand’s signature capability,” said Duncan Aldred, vice president of GMC Sales and Marketing. “Building on the momentum of 2015’s record sales, it will introduce Acadia to a new generation of customers.”
The new Acadia is 700 pounds lighter than the 2016 model and offers three rows of seating on most models. The premium Acadia Denali returns, along with a new All Terrain model offering enhanced off-road capability.
The lineup and starting at MSRPs include:
Acadia SL FWD – $29,995 Acadia SLE FWD – $33,375 Acadia SLE AWD – $35,375 Acadia SLT FWD – $39,275 Acadia SLT AWD – $42,375 Acadia All Terrain AWD – $40,040 Acadia Denali FWD – $45,845 Acadia Denali AWD – $47,845

The All Terrain model features an advanced AWD system with Active Twin Clutch. An SLE-based All Terrain model will be offered Spring 2016.
A new, 2.5L engine is standard and expected to offer an estimated 28 mpg highway for FWD models (Official EPA estimates not yet available. Fuel economy estimate based on GM testing.). City fuel economy offered is GM-estimated at 22 mpg (FWD) and is bolstered with Stop/Start technology, which enhances efficiency in stop-and-go driving.
There’s also an available 3.6L V-6 engine that is more powerful and efficient than the 2016 model, while offering 4,000 pounds estimated trailering capability (with the available towing package). It is GM-estimated at 310 horsepower (231 kW) and expected to offer 25 mpg highway (FWD models – EPA estimates not yet available).
As a contemporary crossover designed for families on the go, the 2017 Acadia offers the latest active safety features. They’re designed to help drivers avoid potential crash situations. They are available depending on the model and include:
New Front Pedestrian Braking New Low Speed Forward Automatic Braking (standard on SLT-2 and Denali) New Forward Automatic Braking (available on Denali) New Following Distance Indicator New IntelliBeam automatic headlamp high-beam control New Surround Vision camera system New Safety Alert Seat New Lane Keep Assist with Lane Departure Warning New Lane Change Alert with Side Blind Zone Alert New Front and Rear Parking Assist Forward Collision Alert

There’s also a new, standard rear seat alert on all models that can remind drivers about items left in the second- and third-row seats.

  • Less Weight, Less Price Tag

William Maley

GM's Powertrain Chief Would Like To Share the Volt's Powertrain With Other Automakers

Imagine a future where the powertrain from the Chevrolet Volt is found under the hood of another automaker's vehicle. This might actually become reality if General Motors global powertrain chief Dan Nicholson gets his wish answered. Speaking to Automotive News, Nicholson said he was open to sharing the Volt's powertrain.
 
"We want to be the partner of choice in propulsion system development in this complex and turbulent era we are approaching," said Nicholson.
 
If this idea is given the green light, it would pay dividends for GM and the other automaker. For GM, giving the Volt powertrain to another automaker would drive costs down due to larger economies of scale. The other automaker wouldn't have to spend so much on research and development for a powertrain like the Volt.
 
Whether this happens or not is a wait and see matter.
 
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)

  • You Might Find the Volt's Powertrain Under A Rival Automakers Hood In the Future

William Maley

As the Diesel Emits: Did Volkswagen's Managers Know About the Emission Problem in 2014?

Volkswagen has said time and time again they didn't know about the emission cheating until sometime in 2015. But a new report calls this into question.
 
German newspaper Bild am Sonntag (via Reuters) reported over the weekend that an employee known internally as "Winterkorn's fireman" notified senior managers - including Volkswagen's CEO at the time Martin Winterkorn - about the U.S. possibly probing some of VW's diesel vehicles for high emission levels back in May of 2014. The letter came from Volkswagen's product quality and safety department.
 
"It can be assumed that the authorities will investigate VW systems to establish whether Volkswagen has implemented test-recognition software," the letter states.
 
The letter was uncovered by Jones Day, the law firm conducting the Volkswagen's internal investigation.
 
Two sources tell Reuters that they knew about the letter, but couldn't say if Winterkorn saw the letter or not.
 
A Volkswagen spokesman declined to comment.
 
Source: Bild via Reuters

  • An uncovered letter casts doubt as to when Volkswagen first knew about the diesel emission problem

William Maley

Geneva Preview: Lexus LC500h

We really shouldn't be surprised by this news, but we were. Lexus announced today they will be showing hybrid version of the recently revealed LC 500 at next month's Geneva Motor Show.
 
The LC 500h will come with the company's next-generation hybrid powertrain, the Lexus Multi-Stage Hybrid System. Lexus is keeping quiet on the details for the new hybrid system, but rumors have the hybrid model using a V6 paired with an electric motor producing 470 horsepower or so.
 
Expect slight changes such as discrete hybrid badging and a new instrument cluster.
 
Source: Lexus
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Lexus at the 2016 Geneva Motor Show
World Premiere of the LC 500h luxury coupe with next-generation Lexus Multi Stage Hybrid System European Premiere of the LF-FC concept

GENEVA, Feb. 15, 2016 -- Lexus will unveil the hybrid version of its all-new LC luxury coupe at the 2016 Geneva Motor Show. The LC 500h is equipped with Lexus’ next generation hybrid powertrain, the Lexus Multi Stage Hybrid System, providing enhanced driving pleasure, more performance, and greater efficiency.
 
The LC was first revealed at the 2016 North America International Auto Show. Its styling, performance and craftsmanship position the vehicle as Lexus’ flagship coupe. The LC also utilizes Lexus’ new architecture that promises enhanced dynamic capability.
 
Inspired by the acclaimed LF-LC concept that debuted in 2012, the LC represents a shift in Lexus’ engineering processes and design ideologies, and marks the beginning of a new phase for the Lexus brand. Its outstanding visual appeal has been unanimously praised following the Detroit reveal, and recognized by professionals who granted LC EyesOn Design awards for Production Car and Best Designed Interior at the 2016 NAIAS.
 
Lexus will also display the LF-FC concept at the 2016 Geneva Motor Show. LF-FC is a visionary new vehicle that offers a peek into the design and technology direction of Lexus’ future flagship sedan. Initially revealed at the 2015 Tokyo Motor Show, the LF-FC is powered by a high output fuel cell system. It also features an advanced touchless human machine interface as well as automated driving technologies.

  • Lexus readies a hybrid version of the LC500 coupe

William Maley

Afterthoughts: The Possible Suitors For An FCA Vehicle Partner

A couple of weeks ago, Fiat Chrysler Automobiles CEO Sergio Marchionne made headlines when he announced that the Chrysler 200 and Dodge Dart would run their course - i.e. no second generation. Instead, the company would focus on building utility vehicles. This threw everyone in the automotive press into a frenzy with equal groups calling Marchionne a genius or a lunatic. But Marchionne also mentioned that the 200 and Dart could continue on if a partner could be found and build vehicles under a contract, a.k.a. badge engineering.
 
This move presents a lot of risk for FCA. Badge engineered vehicles have never been a true success for anyone. There is also an added risk of trying to find the right partner to build these new vehicles.
 
I have decided to figure out a possible list of suitors that FCA could go for. Some of these suitors have a history with the brand while others don’t have any history at all.
 
Mitsubishi - Chances of happening: 1 to 10%
The Japanese automaker has a long history with Chrysler. During the late 70’s to mid-nineties, Chrysler imported a number of Mitsubishi vehicles to rebadge and sell (Colt, Colt Vista, Conquest, and Sapporo to name a few). Then there was Diamond Star Motors - a joint venture between the two of developing and building a group of coupes - Eagle Talon, Mitsubishi Eclipse, and Plymouth Laser. Even now, Mitsubishi allows Chrysler to sell a rebadged version of the Mirage G4 sedan - the Dodge Attitude in Mexico.
 
But Mitsubishi doesn’t have a midsize sedan. A few years back, the company announced a joint partnership with Nissan/Renault to develop a new midsize sedan. However the partnership was dissolved and Mitsubishi was back to square one. Then there is the case of the Lancer compact sedan. While most automakers have introduced new or refreshed versions, the Lancer has stayed the same. More concerning is Mitsubishi not having a real plan for the next one or a timeframe.
 
To put it bluntly, Mitsubishi is currently marooned at sea with no sign of help coming for their car lineup.
 



Hyundai - Chances of happening: 0 to 3.5%
Hyundai is currently on a roll in many markets with an impressive lineup. But that wasn’t always the case. For example, the Korean automaker partnered with Chrysler to sell a rebadged version of the Hyundai Accent in Mexico, the Dodge Altitude in the oughts. This was because Hyundai wasn’t in the Mexican market untill last year. Going with Hyundai gives FCA access to a well-rounded if a bit boring looking midsize sedan (Sonata) and recently redesigned compact (Elantra). 
But Hyundai is very constrained on production. All of Hyundai’s factories are working overtime on getting vehicles onto dealer lots. Hyundai is also beginning to change some of their production capacity to focus on building crossovers to meet the growing demand for utility vehicles. The possibility of FCA getting any vehicles are very slim.
 



Mazda - Chances of happening: 10 to 35%
The most recent partnership FCA has developed is with Mazda. A few years back, the two announced a deal where the next-generation Mazda MX-5 Miata would form the basis for a new Alfa Romeo Spyder. But Alfa Romeo decided to go their own way and the Miata deal fell into Fiat’s lap. The end result was the 124 Spider which debuted at the LA Auto Show. Extending the partnership would be beneficial for Mazda. The Japanese automaker would have more vehicles on the ground, albeit with different badges. 
But this partnership could bring some problems. If Mazda was to give the 3 and 6 to FCA, they would be essentially competing with itself. Also, would FCA want to make any changes to the 3 and 6? They already did this with the 124 Spider and there are concerns about reliability due to the changes made.
 



Volkswagen - Chances of happening: 0 to 2%
I’ll admit this is quite the long shot. The two automakers have been bickering at each other for a few years when it comes to Alfa Romeo. (To be honest, I would like to see what Volkswagen could do with Alfa Romeo. They could actually get models out on time. But I digress. -WM) So why would Volkswagen want to enter a partnership with FCA? Well, they could use the money considering the amount of trouble they are in with diesel emissions. Also, the two did have a relationship with producing a version of the Chrysler Town & Country/Dodge Caravan for the German automaker - the Volkswagen Routan. 
But Volkswagen is currently dealing with the fallout of the diesel emission scandal and doing a partnership with an another automaker isn’t at the top of their priority list. Also, would you really want to drive a Chrysler Passat? How about a Dodge Jetta?
 



PSA Peugeot Citroen: Chances of happening: 0 to 2%
This idea was put out there by Richard Truett of Automotive News. His argument for going with the French automakers is this: ‘The replacements must not be available here from any other manufacturer.’ This makes sense as it would solve one of the biggest problems with going with automaker already in the U.S. - Competing with itself. It would also give the PSA Peugeot Citroen a barometer of whether or not it should make a return to the market. There have been rumors here and there about the French automaker considering a return. 
But there are a number of problems with this solution. If a deal was reached, getting the vehicles into the U.S. Market would take a fair amount of time and money - getting it certified, making changes, performing emission and crash tests. Also, PSA Peugeot Citroen is still in a recovery process after being very close to bankruptcy two years back. They announced a profit in the first half of 2015 and sales are starting to climb back. Considering something like this would be considered too risky for French automaker.
 
Chinese Automaker: Chances of happening: 1 to 10%
The last possibility for a possible partnership is going with one of the Chinese automakers. A number have expressed interest in selling vehicles in the U.S., and a few have come to the various auto shows to gauge interest. But no one has made the full commitment. If FCA was to somehow to make a partnership with a Chinese automaker, it could give them an idea of how their models could fare.
 
But there is a glaring issue with this - aside from the concerns about safety and quality. There is already a sentiment of people who don’t like the idea of automakers of importing vehicles built in China - the Volvo S60 Inscription and soon the Buick Envision. If FCA was to import Chinese vehicles wearing Chrysler and Dodge badges, this could end up a disaster in the court of public opinion.
 
So there is the list of possible contenders that FCA could partner with. We’ll have to sit and wait to see if FCA makes any decision on a possible partnership. But one thing is clear, there is a small group of automakers that would even entertain this.

  • Navigating the murky depths of the Fiat Chrysler Automobiles' Possibility of Partner to Build the 200 and Dart

William Maley

Next Cadillac Escalade To Stick Its Roots, Become More Luxurious and Advanced

Back in December, we reported on the anomaly that is the Cadillac Escalade. The model represents a number of things the brand would like to leave behind - too much bling and sharing a platform with Chevrolet and GMC to name a couple. But it is also the model where Cadillac makes the most money and brings in buyers from German and Japanese luxury brands.
 
"How do you balance the desire to bring it into alignment with where we're taking the brand and the equally intense desire not to screw up a good thing?" said Cadillac president Johan de Nysschen back in April.
 
The answer appears to be not messing with the formula and just building on top of it.
 
“The Escalade must become more sophisticated and technically advanced, more detail oriented” in its interior design and materials, said de Nysschen at a recent media event.
 
“We can do all that with a body-on-frame architecture.”
 
What de Nysschen means by the Escalade becoming 'more sophisticated and technically advanced' is unknown and we'll likely not find out till the next-generation due out sometime in 2020. But we wouldn't be surprised if Cadillac introduces an ultra-luxury version with a $100,00+ price tag.
 
Source: Detroit Free Press

  • Escalade is sticking to its roots and becoming more luxurious, everyone sighs.

William Maley

Revealed! 2017 BMW M760i xDrive

If we're being a bit honest, we're kind of confused as to why BMW has revealed two performance-oriented 7-Series. Earlier in the week, BMW announced the Alpina B7 xDrive which produces 600 horsepower from a somewhat massaged turbocharged 4.4L V8. Then yesterday, BMW announced the 2017 M760i xDrive, the latest addition to BMW's M Performance lineup. Was there a scheduling mix up at BMW's press office that caused both of these models to be announced within a few days of each other?
 
Nevertheless, let us fill you in on the details of the M760i xDrive. The 760 designates that a V12 lies under the hood. In the case of the M760i xDrive, it is a twin-turbo 6.6L V12 with 600 horsepower and 590 pound-feet of torque - should be noted these are preliminary numbers and could change when the vehicle is launched. An eight-speed automatic and BMW's xDrive all-wheel drive system gets all of the V12 power onto the road.
 
BMW quotes a 0-60 time of 3.9 seconds and a governed top speed of 155 MPH for the M760i xDrive. However, the Alpina B7 xDrive beats M760i xDrive to 60 MPH by 0.3 seconds (3.6 seconds) and has a higher top speed (193 MPH).
 
Outside, the M760i xDrive gets an aerodynamic package that includes larger front air vents on the bumper and a set of side sills. Twenty-inch wheels finished in grey come wrapped in a set of Michelin Pilot Super Sport tires.
 
BMW says the M760i xDrive will arrive sometime early next year. Pricing will be announced sometime before that.
 
Source: BMW
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
The All-New 2017 BMW M760i xDrive.
Superb performance and exceptional luxury combined. The allure of the most powerful BMW V12 production engine. First BMW 7 Series M Performance Automobile.

Woodcliff Lake, N.J.- February 11, 2016…Today, BMW announced the all-new BMW M760i xDrive, the latest addition to the BMW M Performance line-up. With the introduction of the 2017 BMW M760i xDrive, the sixth generation BMW 7 Series adds the first M Performance TwinPower Turbo 12-cylinder to its offerings. The all-new BMW M760i xDrive combines luxurious driving, style, safety and innovative technologies while embodying M Performance dynamics with the integration of the first 12-cylinder gasoline engine with M Performance Twin Power Turbo technology. The BMW M760i xDrive will arrive early in 2017 and MRSP will be announced closer to launch.
 

The allure of the most powerful BMW V12 production engine.
The M Performance TwinPower Turbo 12-cylinder gasoline engine in the new BMW M760i xDrive has a displacement of 6,592 cc, developing 600 hp (preliminary figure) at 5,500 rpm and peak torque of 590 lb-ft from as low as 1,500 rpm. These performance figures enable the luxury sedan to accelerate from 0 to 62 mph in just 3.9 seconds (preliminary figure) and on to a governed top speed of 155 mph. During the development of the all-aluminum block, the engineers focused on maximizing rigidity while also minimizing weight. Using a closed-deck construction combined with bolts holding the cylinder head down on the bed plate of the crankcase, the engine ensures maximum stability on the cylinder liners. Double bolts on the main bearings with an additional connection to the side panels through threaded support bushes and bolts reduce the influence of lateral forces from the crankshaft on the crankcase. Iron-coated aluminum pistons, forged connecting rods assembled using the cracking process, and a forged crankshaft, ensure vibrations and noise are kept to an absolute minimum.
 
In addition, the M Performance TwinPower Turbo 12-cylinder gasoline engine boasts an array of special technical features allowing even better use of the potential provided by the engine’s design. M Performance TwinPower Turbo technology and High Precision Injection enable sharp and direct responses to even the slightest movement of the accelerator, a linear torque curve, exceptional efficiency and performance are all special traits of this new V12 engine.
 
M Performance TwinPower Turbo technology.
Joining the V12 under an engine cover bearing “M Performance” lettering are two mono-scroll turbochargers in a compact arrangement on the outside of the two rows of cylinders, each supplying six cylinders with compressed air. The turbochargers stand out with their high level of compressor and turbine efficiency, and their positioning provides the ideal platform for short, straight and flow-efficient connections between the exhaust ports and the turbochargers. Two sophisticated air-to-water intercoolers cool the compressed air coming from each of the turbochargers in order to maximize the density of the intake charge. An additional water pump feeds the separate intercooler coolant circuit, whose air-to-water heat exchangers are now positioned directly on the intake manifold for the first time.
 
M sport exhaust system delivers an emotionally rich V12 soundtrack.
In order to reduce backpressure, the M sport exhaust system are routed as straight as possible and are as large possible in diameter given packaging constraints. The evolution of the rear silencers and flap activation system allows a broad acoustic spread, supplying everything from maximum refinement to a full-bodied 12-cylinder soundtrack. The system adapts to the situation at hand and the driver’s preferences with an emotionally rich 12-cylinder soundtrack that accentuates the dynamic character of the BMW M760i xDrive.
 
The catalytic converters of the 12-cylinder engine are equipped with cutting-edge exhaust gas sensors that quickly reach their optimum operating temperature thanks to their positioning close to the engine.
 
Injection system: Precision with 2900 psi of pressure.
High Precision Injection optimizes the combustion process, contributing to the engine’s extraordinarily efficient utilization of the energy. Injectors positioned centrally in the cylinder head, constantly measure the fuel precisely and spray it into the combustion chambers in finely atomized form and at up to 2900 psi of pressure. The fuel is dispersed according to an ideal model calculated in complex processes, allowing extremely consistent and clean combustion. This also has a positive effect on emissions and engine acoustics. The mixture cooling brought about by the directly injected fuel also allows a higher compression ratio than that achieved by a turbocharged engine with manifold injection. The engine therefore works extremely efficiently, delivering greater performance and lower fuel consumption. The M Performance 12-cylinder engine also features Double-VANOS continuously variable camshaft timing. This technology allows the engine to breathe optimally across the entire engine speed range.
 
The oil supply to the M Performance 12-cylinder engine has been similarly optimized. Its volume flow-controlled pump operates only when required and is therefore extremely efficient. The six-chamber pendulum-slide pump only supplies the amount of oil required by the engine in whatever state of operation it finds itself in. Instead of a manual dipstick, a display in the instrument cluster can be called up at any time during a journey to show the oil level status.
 
8-speed Steptronic Sport Automatic transmission.
The 8-speed Steptronic Sport Automatic transmission on the new BMW M760i significantly contributes to the dynamic ability of this M Performance model. The M Performance-specific tuning of the shift programs, delivering sportier gear changes and even quicker downshifts throughout the rev range, has been specially adapted to the characteristics of the V12 engine. The specific transmission tuning is also perceptible to the occupants through the functions of the Driving Dynamics Control switch. Carefully avoiding converter slip outside of gear changes results in a direct, sporty connection between the driveline and the engine.
 
The 8-speed Steptronic Sport Automatic transmission is equipped with a Launch Control function paving the way for drivers to achieve optimum acceleration on demand. The 8-speed Steptronic Sport Automatic transmission can also be operated via the gearshift paddles on the steering wheel for an ultra-sporty driving style. In manual mode, the transmission follows the classical blueprint by holding the selected gear even when the engine hits the rev limiter.
 
Harmony of performance and ride comfort.
The all-new BMW M760i xDrive, just like the sixth generation BMW 7 Series, uses BMW’s intelligent lightweight design utilizing high-rigidity and lightweight carbon-fiber elements in the passenger cell’s Carbon Core structure. This technology results in a low center of gravity essential for agility and dynamic handling.
 
Performance mixed-size tires optimize contact with the road. The all-new BMW M760i xDrive is fitted as standard with exclusive, newly designed double-spoke 760M 20-inch M light-alloy wheels in a Cerium Grey metallic matt finish and with Michelin Pilot Super Sport tires (front: 245/40 R20, rear: 275/35 R20). This wheel/tire combination provides a noticeable improvement in driving dynamics without compromising the car’s cruising comfort.
 
Active Comfort Drive with Road Preview.
The new BMW M760i xDrive is equipped with the innovative Active Comfort Drive with Preview suspension system first introduced in the recently launched BMW 7 Series model range. Active Comfort Drive with Road Preview is an active suspension control system, which links up with two-axle air suspension and the Dynamic Damper Control system to deliver exceptional spring and damper comfort, not to mention extremely low vibration levels. It includes the updated version of the Dynamic Drive system, which reduces roll at the front and rear axles. The result is dynamic driving characteristics coupled with comfortable suspension tuning. Active roll stabilization is now carried out electromechanically and allows body roll forces to be cancelled out particularly swiftly and precisely when taking corners at speed. The adjustable anti-roll bars allow the suspension system the greatest possible freedom of movement, which raises comfort levels when driving in a straight line. The comfort-enhancing effect is further heightened by the standard air suspension, which has been retuned specially for the new BMW M760i xDrive and adapted to the car’s more dynamic character.
 
Integral Active Steering.
The new BMW M760i xDrive is fitted as standard with Integral Active Steering. The planetary gear set previously used at the front axle has given way to a variable steering rack ratio. By employing a more direct front axle steering ratio and turning the rear wheels in either the opposing or the same direction when steering – depending on the specific driving situation – this system reduces steering effort and increases both maneuverability in urban traffic and agility and directional stability during high-paced driving, while also ensuring an especially smooth and composed response when changing lane and cornering. The differing characteristics permitted by the steering electronics are linked directly to the Driving Dynamics Control switch and activated by selecting the relevant driving program. For their introduction in the BMW M760i xDrive, the characteristics of the steering system and all the other chassis control systems have been tuned specifically to the dynamic character of this 7 Series variant.
 
Driving Dynamics Control switch with Adaptive mode.
The Driving Dynamics Control switch in the new BMW M760i xDrive also allows the driver to activate Adaptive mode. This feature includes an anticipatory chassis control function and automatic selection of the driving mode best suited to the situation at hand. The advance information for regulating the combination of chassis systems is gleaned from the driving style analysis readings, data from the navigation system and a stereo camera. All the driving modes of the Driving Dynamics Control switch have been comprehensively retuned to suit the dynamic character of the new BMW M760i xDrive.
 
BMW xDrive all-wheel drive.
This intelligent system is able to distribute torque fully variable between the front and rear axle, thereby ensuring an extremely high level of dynamic ability, agility and traction. The BMW xDrive system has been given a rear-wheel bias – and therefore even sportier tuning – in order to fortify the BMW M760i xDrive with the driving dynamics typically offered by BMW M Performance models.
 
Innovative driver assistance systems.
The Driving Assistant Plus system has been expanded for the new BMW 7 Series model range to include the Traffic Jam Assistant, Lane keeping assistant with active side collision protection, Rear collision prevention and Crossing traffic warning functions – and features as part of the specification for the new BMW M760i xDrive... The new generation of the Surround View system also includes a 3D View and Panorama View option in the Control Display.
 
M Aerodynamic Package.
The all-new BMW M760i xDrive underlines the refined sporting character, exclusive elegance, advanced technology and unbeatable build quality it shares with all of its new 7 Series siblings. The M aerodynamic package fitted as standard imbues the car’s proportions and precise lines with even more of the presence for which the brand is renowned. The newly designed front fascia features two large air intakes to the left and right, which take on a still more voluminous appearance in the absence of fog lamps. Running along the upper edge of each intake is a Cerium Grey trim strip. The kidney grille bars and active air flap louvers are also fronted in Cerium Grey and have high-gloss Black sides. The grille elements are framed by a Cerium Grey surround. Along the sides of the car, the Cerium Grey trim elements on the lower edge of the doors, the Air Breathers and the door handle trim provide new surroundings for the prominent double upper side character line . Exclusive mirror caps and“V12” badges on the C-pillars in Cerium Grey provide fitting adornments for the car’s flanks. And exclusive 20-inch M light-alloy wheels with a new double-spoke design and surfaces painted in matt Cerium Grey advertise the car’s elevated dynamic aspirations as a BMW M Performance Automobile. The sporting design of the rear fascia with its black central area highlights the M sports exhaust system’s Cerium Grey twin tailpipe embellishers with exclusive V12 geometry. The M rear spoiler optimizes the flow of air, while the trunk handle strip, which links the L-shaped LED rear lights, the model badge on the right-hand side of the trunk lid and the xDrive lettering on the left, ensures the performance potential of the BMW M760i xDrive is evident at the rear of the car.
 
An interior shaped by sporting elegance.
Inside the car, carefully arranged M accents provide an elegantly sporting allure. Gleaming door sill plates in Fine Brushed Aluminum with an illuminated V12 logo indicate the presence of the range-topping engine underneath the trunk. The rim of the exclusive M leather steering wheel features an M logo on the center spoke and gearshift paddles on the reverse. The multifunction buttons on the steering wheel spokes and the spoke inlays are finished in Pearl Gloss Chrome. The model designation is positioned at the center of the dial, offering a clear hint as to the performance the BMW M760i xDrive is ready to unleash. The M pedals and M driver’s footrest in stainless steel with black rubber inserts provide an additional sporty-technical touch and accentuate the character of the BMW M760i xDrive as a driver’s car. A BMW Individual decorative inlay – in Piano Finish Black and bearing a V12 badge – positioned in the area around the selector lever and iDrive Controller lends even greater exclusivity to the interior.
 
BMW ConnectedDrive.
The all-new BMW M760i xDrive is offered with a wide range of all-new or optimized assistance systems including semi-automated driving systems. Also, unique is the number of functions that can be integrated in the car using Apps, either via the built-in SIM card or a smartphone and operated using the iDrive control system.
 
Courtesy of the embedded BMW ConnectedDrive Services SIM card the Advanced Real Time Traffic Information function are part of the standard Navigation System. The SIM card also allows over-the-air automatic navigation map updates free of charge for the first three years after the vehicle is first registered. Intelligent connectivity in the new BMW 7 Series also supports interactive traffic sign updating which is new in the auto industry. Images of roadside traffic signs recorded by the Speed Limit Info camera, along with their position data, are relayed anonymously to a BMW server, which then makes any necessary changes to keep the map database up-to-date at all times. Drivers who activate this function are helping to keep the navigation database accurate, reliable and up-to-date not only for themselves but also for all BMW ConnectedDrive customers.
 
BMW Head-Up Display: optimized graphics, larger projection area.
The new-generation BMW Head-Up Display acts as a highly effective aid to driver concentration as it presents a broad range of information in graphical format on the windshield into the driver’s field of view. This standard system projects information about road speed, speed limits, Check Control messages, status and warning messages from other assistance systems, turn-by-turn directions and telephone and entertainment menus directly into the driver’s field of vision, where they can be read without looking away from the road. The new-generation Head-Up Display comes with a 75 percent larger projection area, while the displayed information and images offer further improved quality and detail with graphics in full color. BMW Assist eCall offers an unparalleled service.
 
BMW Assist eCall is also part of standard specification for the BMW M760i xDrive and offers world-leading functionality. The system springs into action automatically, as well as when help is summoned manually. In the event of an accident, BMW Assist eCall sets up a connection to the BMW call center via the SIM card embedded in the vehicle; call center staff then make direct contact with the occupants. At the same time, the vehicle’s location and the potential risk of injury to its occupants are transmitted to ensure a quick rescue response, even if nobody in the vehicle is able to talk.
 
iDrive 5.0 with touch display and Gesture Control.
The iDrive operating system is now available with touch screen technology offered in conjunction with the standard Navigation system. Operating the iDrive has become easier via the touch screen technology. Voice command and actual button selection is also available.
 
The iDrive system also works in conjunction with standard Gesture Control, which was premiered in the new BMW 7 Series in 2015. Pre-selected hand movements in the vicinity of the center console allow 3D sensors to register and fulfill requested actions. Gestures to adjust the audio volume control, accept or reject incoming phone calls can be easily executed. There is also a configurable gesture whose associated function can be customized from a selection of possible functions, such as navigation to the home address or deactivation of the screen. Gesture Control can be used as an alternative to conventional means of operation without the need for separate activation. The availability of this control method is indicated in applicable situations by a corresponding icon in the Control Display.
 
BMW Ultimate Benefits™ for 7.
The new BMW 7 Series sets new benchmarks in its class for a luxurious and convenient ownership experience with enhanced BMW Ultimate Benefits now expanding to vehicle services. A time-saving service, providing white glove treatment, priority status and priceless BMW access to 7 Series customers that is unprecedented in this segment. The Ultimate Benefits for 7 Program encompasses BMW Encore® Delivery, Priority Service appointments, Vehicle Valet service, a comparable Service Loaner in the interim, Supreme Vehicle Spa treatment and 24/7 Concierge Support.
 
BMW Encore® Delivery provides a one-on-one follow-up appointment dedicated to answering all questions about features of the customer’s new vehicle. This second delivery is scheduled at a time of convenience and at the customer’s preferred location.
 
Priority Service Appointments allow for prioritized service appointments, scheduled within 48 hours of the owner’s initial request and at their convenience. The customer also has the option to participate in an exclusive Vehicle Valet service, at a customer’s preferred location. The new 7 Series customer also benefits from a complimentary Supreme vehicle spa treatment, at their convenience. A guaranteed and comparable Service Loaner vehicle will be provided when needed to assure convenience at all times. Lastly, a 24/7 Concierge will be available to assist with mobility services and other ownership related inquiries.

  • Because the Alpina B7 xDrive isn't enough

William Maley

2016 Chicago Auto Show: 2017 Toyota Tacoma TRD Pro

When Toyota redesigned the Tacoma last year, we wondered if a TRD Pro version would be coming as well. Today at the Chicago Auto Show, Toyota revealed the 2017 Tacoma TRD Pro.
 
The Tacoma TRD Pro begins with the suspension as Toyota has added a set of FOX 2.5-inch internal bypass shocks, TRD front springs that raise the ride height by an inch, and a set of progressive-rate off-road leaf springs. The four-wheel drive system comes with a limited-slip differential, Crawl Control and Multi-Terrain Select. A set Goodyear Wrangler All-Terrain tires come with a set of sixteen-inch TRD wheels.
 
Power comes from a 3.5L 278 horsepower and 265 pound-feet of torque. There is a choice between a six-speed manual or automatic.
 
Outside, the Tacoma TRD Pro comes with the old school TOYOTA emblem on the grille, TRD Pro badging finished in black, hood scoop, and a skid plate. Inside are a set of leather seats with the TRD logo embroidered, leather-wrapped steering wheel, Toyota's Entune infotainment system with navigation, and a mount for a GoPro camera.
 
The Tacoma TRD Pro arrives at dealers this fall.
 
Source: Toyota
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
2017 Toyota Tacoma TRD Pro - - Dirtier Than Ever!
Toyota Kicks Up More Dust with the Debut of the Newest Tacoma TRD Pro Off-Road Pickup

CHICAGO, Feb. 11, 2016 - - Whether tackling treacherous snow-covered terrain, driving off the beaten path, or surviving extreme conditions where roads fear to tread, the adrenaline-pumping TRD Pro Series from Toyota is up for any challenge. Two years ago, the TRD Pro Series arose from Toyota’s storied off-road racing heritage, with its numerous victories in the grueling Baja off-road endurance races. Born from this experience, the Toyota TRD Pro Series Tacoma, Tundra, and 4Runner have helped serious off-roaders go places they never dreamed possible.
 

This fall, the Toyota Tacoma will rejoin the 2017 model year TRD Pro family with all-new factory-installed off-road equipment designed by the experts at Toyota Racing Development (TRD) to make it even more off-road capable than before.
 
Aimed squarely at extreme off-roading enthusiasts who challenge themselves and their trucks and SUV’s in some of the harshest conditions, the new 2017 Tacoma TRD Pro will raise the bar on TRD Pro performance. Courtesy of TRD, the new Tacoma TRD Pro will add an array of new performance equipment and features, making this a truly second-generation TRD Pro product, and the new benchmark for challenging off-road terrain.
 
Extreme Exterior for Extreme Performance
The 2017 Tacoma TRD Pro is designed to not only look tough, but to perform in the toughest off-road environment. Based on the Tacoma TRD Off-Road 4x4 Double Cab Short Bed model in either 6-speed manual (with clutch start-cancel switch) or 6-speed automatic transmission, the new Tacoma TRD Pro will be available in three exterior colors: Cement, Barcelona Red Metallic, and Super White. The exterior of each Tacoma TRD Pro model will also include:
16-inch TRD black alloy wheels with Goodyear Wrangler® All-Terrain Kevlar®-reinforced tires TRD Pro aluminum front skid plate Rigid Industries® LED fog lights Projector-beam headlights with black bezels, LED Daytime Running Lights (DRL), and auto on/off feature Taillights with black bezels TRD Pro badge on front door with diamond-pattern knurled finish Black TRD Pro and 4x4 rear tailgate badging

Each Tacoma TRD Pro will also come equipped with a heritage-inspired TOYOTA front grille with color-keyed surround, blacked out hood scoop and graphic, color-keyed power outside mirrors with turn signal indicators, color-keyed door handles, black overfenders, and a color-keyed rear bumper.
 

Interior Sportiness Combined with Convenience Technology
Driving a sporty package in rugged off-road conditions does not mean you can’t ride in comfort and with the latest safety and convenience technologies. The new Tacoma TRD Pro combines sportiness and convenience with standard features that include:
Black TRD Pro leather-trimmed heated front seats with TRD Pro logo located in the headrest 4-way adjustable driver’s seat with lumbar support and 4-way adjustable front passenger seat Entune™ Premium Audio with Integrated Navigation and App Suite TRD shift knob TRD Pro floor mats Leather-trimmed tilt/telescopic steering wheel with audio and Bluetooth® hands-free phone controls Rear parking assist sonar Blind Spot Monitor (BSM) and Rear Cross-Traffic Alert (RCTA)

The new Tacoma TRD Pro also includes an analog instrumentation that features a 4.2-inch color Multi-Information Display (MID) with an integrated inclinometer and tilt gauge. The MID also adds outside temperature, odometer, tripmeters, and average fuel economy.
 

As in all Tacoma models, a GoPro® mount is located on the windshield for serious off-roaders who like to document their exploits with GoPro® HERO cameras.
 
Pro Performance
The new 2017 Tacoma TRD Pro continues to be all about off-road performance as it strives to raise the bar from the original. The Tacoma TRD Pro will be powered by a 3.5-Liter V6 DOHC 24-valve direct-injection Atkinson-cycle engine with VVT-iW (Variable Valve Timing-intelligent Wide) intake and VVT-I exhaust.
 
Tacoma TRD Pro really earns its off-road cred through its TRD-installed suspension and exhaust enhancements that include:
FOX 2.5 Internal Bypass shocks tuned by TRD TRD-tuned front springs with a 1-inch lift TRD-tuned rear suspension with progressive-rate off-road leaf spring

Every Tacoma TRD Pro will be equipped with 4WDemand part-time 4WD with a transfer case and Automatic Limited-Slip Differential (Auto LSD) that are both electronically-controlled. Also standard will be a V6 Tow Package that includes a Class-IV towing receiver hitch, ATF cooler (automatic only), engine oil cooler, power steering cooler, 130-amp alternator, 4- and 7-pin connector with convertor, and Trailer-Sway Control (TSC).
 

An electronically controlled locking rear differential is also standard to help distribute engine power evenly to both rear wheels so they move at the same speed, providing more grip in low-traction conditions.
 
When the trail gets challenging, Tacoma TRD Pro’s Crawl Control (CRAWL) will help drivers conquer their off-road adventure. Equipped on automatics only, this advanced system automatically modulates the throttle and brakes on five low-speed settings so you can keep your focus on navigating across difficult terrain.
 
Equipped on Tacoma TRD Pro automatic is the Toyota Multi-terrain Select system. With five modes to choose from, the system helps regulate wheel spin by automatically adjusting the engine throttle and traction control. When combined with the standard Goodyear Wrangler All-Terrain tires with tough Kevlar construction, Multi-terrain Select helps enhance traction dramatically, meaning you can get back to the fun more quickly.
 
Tacoma TRD Pro’s Hill Start Assist Control (HAC), equipped on automatic transmission models only, helps you safely get up those hills. This technology helps minimize Tacoma from rolling backward when you move your foot from the brake to the gas pedal, so you can move upward with confidence.
 
The added traction of 4WD is great, but with Active Traction Control (A-TRAC), it’s even better! Equipped only on the Tacoma TRD Pro manual, A-TRAC is a 4WD traction control system that uses the 4-channel ABS system to control power flow to the front and rear wheels, all without cutting throttle input, to help make traction no matter where you may be.

  • Back with A Vengence

William Maley

2016 Chicago Auto Show: 2017 Nissan Titan, Now In Half-Ton Form!

We have been waiting very patiently for Nissan to give us any information on the Titan half-ton and today at the Chicago Auto Show, they did just that.
 
In terms of design, it is hard to tell the difference between the half-ton and the XD models. Where the differences are apparent is in the chassis. The Titan's overall length measures out to 228.1-inches long, about 11.8-inches shorter than the XD's. Wheelbase and height are also shorter than the XD. Interestingly, both the Titan and Titan XD have the same width - 79.5 inches.
 
When the Titan goes on sale this summer, Nissan will offer three cab options (single, king, and crew) and three bed lengths (5.5, 6.5, and 8 feet). A V6 will be the base engine (details will be announced at a later date), and 5.6L Endurance V8 with 390 horsepower and 401 pound-feet will be optional. A seven-speed automatic will be bolted to the V8.
 
Source: Nissan
 

 
You can follow our coverage of 2016 Chicago Auto Show News here.
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 

Nissan releases details of upcoming all-new, half-ton TITAN pickup at Chicago Auto Show
Half-ton truck fills out TITAN lineup; goes on sale in summer 2016

CHICAGO – Now that the all-new flagship XD model of Nissan's reimagined TITAN family of pickups is on dealer lots, Nissan is turning its attention to the upcoming "standard" (half-ton) version of TITAN at the 2016 Chicago Auto Show with a special photography release.
 
"There's a strong family resemblance between TITAN XD and the standard TITAN, with their shared rugged exterior style," said Rich Miller, Director of Product Planning for Trucks, SUVs and Commercial Vehicles, Nissan North America, Inc. and Chief Product Specialist for TITAN and TITAN XD. "TITAN will compete in the heart of the full-size pickup segment – the half-ton – while the TITAN XD provides a unique solution for customers by bridging the cost and capability gap between traditional half-ton and full heavy-duty pickups. Together TITAN and TITAN XD will cover nearly 85 percent of the total full-size truck market."
 
TITAN is built on a separate chassis from TITAN XD, and is approximately 228.1 inches long (14.7 inches less than XD) and 79.5 inches wide (same as XD), with the cab size shared between the two vehicles. "The TITAN and TITAN XD do not share any common chassis components," added Miller. "Even the lug nuts are different."
 
TITAN will be available in 4x2 or 4x4 drive configurations with three cabin configurations – Crew Cab, King Cab and Single cab – and three bed lengths – 5.5, 6.5 and 8 feet. Similar to TITAN XD, TITAN will be available in five trim levels – S, SV, PRO-4X, SL and Platinum Reserve.
 
The TITAN will be powered by Nissan's 5.6-liter Endurance® V8 gasoline engine capable of 390 horsepower and 401 lb.-ft. of torque. This engine will be mated to a 7-speed automatic transmission. A V6 gasoline engine will also be available (details to be announced at a later date).
 
The Nissan TITAN will be assembled in Canton, Mississippi with the 5.6-liter V8 gasoline assembled in Decherd, Tennessee. The truck goes on sale in summer 2016.

  • Finally! Nissan Talks About the Half-Ton Titan

William Maley

Chicago Auto Show: 2017 RAM Power Wagon 2500

The Ram Power Wagon is one of the most capable off-road trucks on the market today. For 2017, RAM has redesigned the Power Wagon.
 
The Ram gains the Ram 1500 Rebel grille, enlarging it for 2500 use. Six colors will be available along with additional custom colors and graphics. Inside, the seats get a tire tread pattern that matches the tread pattern of the 33-inch Goodyear Wrangler Duratrac tires.
 
But what matters most on the Power Wagon is the hardware you can't see. Motive power comes from a standard 6.4 liter Hemi V8 with 410 horsepower and 429 lb-ft of torque. Properly equipped, that allows the Power Wagon to tow 10,030 lbs.
 
The front suspension has Ram's Articulink system that has high movement joints and sway-bar disconnect that allows for extra axle movement during crawling maneuvers.
 
For those who want the Power Wagon without all of the flashy graphics and paint, a Power Wagon Tradesman will be available in more subdued colors and with the standard Ram cross-hair grille, but with all of the same hardware under the covers.
 
You can get the rest of the details on the hardware aspects of the Power Wagon on Page 2.
 

 

 

New 2017 Ram Power Wagon – The Ultimate Off-road Truck Benefits From New Design
New 2017 Ram Power Wagon front grille design styling super-sizes Ram 1500 Rebel Tops Ram – “The Off-road Truck Leader” – 4x4 lineup New colors, lighting, wheels, grilles and legacy graphic takes cues from 1979-80 “Macho Power Wagon” New interior colors and materials, including Diesel Gray and Black seats with tire tread-matching pattern Unique 17-inch wheels and 33-inch Goodyear Wrangler DuraTrac tires pull dirt from its comfort zone Standard 6.4-liter HEMI® V-8 with best-in-class 410 horsepower and 429 lb.-ft. of torque features unsurpassed powertrain warranty – five years/60,000 miles Unique Ram “Articulink” front suspension system incorporates high movement joints and sway-bar disconnecting system, allowing for additional flexibility and axle articulation Ram engineering continues to lead heavy-duty segment innovation with five-link coil rear suspension to deliver best-in-class ride and superior axle control Ram Power Wagon features standard front and rear electronic-locking differentials for true four-wheel drive and maximum traction Standard Warn 12,000-lb. electric winch mounted behind the front bumper, able to hang competitors off the ground Power Wagon available in Tradesman trim and design Up to 10,030 pounds of towing capacity Introduced in 1945, Power Wagon was first mass-production 4x4 pickup — simply no other pickup on the market matches Power Wagon’s on- and off-road capability

February 11, 2016 , Auburn Hills, Mich. - Ram Truck continues to build the best pickups. The Ram 1500 EcoDiesel delivers the industry’s best fuel economy at 29 miles per gallon (mpg). Ram’s Heavy Duty truck line owns best-in-class towing at 31,210 pounds and best-in-class torque at 900 lb.-ft., but Ram Truck has held one title longer than any production pickup: the most off-road-capable. Engineered to conquer the great outdoors, the 2017 Ram Power Wagon receives all-new exterior and interior design elements to match its aggressive behavior and off-road biased lifestyle.
 
For 2017, Power Wagon will top a lineup of off-road trucks that includes Rebel and the 4x4 Off-road Package and will support the Ram brand’s claim to being the off-road truck leader.
 
Based on the Ram 2500 Heavy Duty 4x4 Crew Cab, the Power Wagon features a number of off-road-specific enhancements, including a unique suspension with more than two inches of lift, locking differentials and a 12,000-lb. winch, giving this beast a significant advantage over all production pickups.

“The Ram Power Wagon is an off-road, all-access pass, removing the limitations, instilling confidence and allowing owners to reach areas of recreation and lifestyle not attainable with any other pickup,” said Mike Manley, Head of Jeep Brand and Ram Brand, FCA - Global. “The 2017 Ram Power Wagon delivers to those who travel into extreme terrain, while providing the towing and payload capability required in a heavy-duty truck.”

The 2017 Ram Power Wagon engineering efforts include a best-in-class 410 horsepower, 6.4-liter HEMI® V-8 engine.

“Dating back to 1945, the Ram Power Wagon’s heritage holds a distinctive position in the Ram Truck lineup as an example of engineering innovation and off-road capability,” said Rob Wichman, Director – Ram Truck Engineering. “For 2017, the Power Wagon’s best-in-class, can-do toughness is matched by can’t-stop-me looks.”
 
The Power Wagon nameplate was initially produced from 1945 through 1980. Early trucks were based on the Weapons Carrier (WC) series of Dodge ¾-ton military-use trucks built during World War II. The Power Wagon went on to become a well-known civilian vehicle. The iconic truck was reintroduced in 2005 and now exists as an independent model in the Ram Truck lineup.

Exterior Design
The 2017 Ram Power Wagon backs up its “ultimate off-road truck” claim with a new exterior design that leaves little doubt as to its capabilities.
 
Similar to the Ram 1500 Rebel, the new Power Wagon has an all-new grille with a prominent Billet Silver “RAM” letter badge. The larger blacked-out grille is bookended by Black bezel bi-functional projector headlamps with LED marker lights. The vent-stamped hood also includes a Gloss Black graphic, which occupies mid-hood to the windshield.
 
Truck color dictates the Power Wagon’s graphic features. While the optional two-tone, lower Black paint is carryover, the design team pulled a popular graphic from the late 1970s for the profile. The 2017 model receives a thick vertical stripe aft of the cab with “Power Wagon” in a large rotated font, paying tribute to an admired design from 36 years ago and providing quick identification of the Power Wagon model. The optional graphics come in two slightly different color variations, depending on vehicle paint. Bright White, Flame Red, Bright Silver, Blue Streak and Granite Crystal receive Gloss Black graphics, where Black Power Wagon’s are covered in Bright Silver graphics.
 
Front and rear bumpers receive a healthy dose of powder coating. The bold front bumper effectively hides a Warn 12,000-lb. winch, roller fairlead and 125 feet of line with nothing visible except a single heavy gauge steel cable and dozer-size hook that attaches to one of the two massive front tow hooks. All-new and unique to Power Wagon, the 17-inch forged, multi-surface aluminum wheels with Silver outer and Matte Black inner are bound in 33-inch tires and feature exposed lug nuts with a small center cap.
 
The blacked-out theme continues on the flanks, where wheel-arch moldings, badges, mirrors and lower body panels create a distinctive appearance.
 
Continuing around to the rearview is a 324-point bold original font “RAM”-stamped tailgate with blacked-out lettering. The Power Wagon Gloss Black graphics meld with the Black powder-coated rear bumper and Black bezel tail lamp housings. A black “Power Wagon” decal crosses the bottom of the tailgate.
 
The 2017 Power Wagon includes an optional backup camera in the tailgate, providing a better field of vision when maneuvering. Also optional is Ram’s exclusive cargo-view camera. This unique view allows owners to monitor bed loads without turning around. A touch screen toggles your choice on the Uconnect 8.4, alternating the view from tailgate to truck bed. Additionally, a new optional tri-fold tonneau cover is embossed with the Ram logo.

The Power Wagon also is available as a Tradesman Crew Cab 4x4 model. Although this option does not include the same interior and exterior design elements, it does include the same unique off-road equipment, including the winch, lockers, larger tires, electronic disconnecting sway bar, suspension and under-body armor. Monotone paint covers this package. The grille-surround and inserts are from the Tradesman model and are colored Black as are the headlamp filler panels and wheel flares.
 
Interior Design
The new Power Wagon is available in a choice of two interiors and offers a uniquely designed cabin that focuses on function with flair. Major upgrades to touch points and wrapped and stitched surfaces are evident from the previous year.
 
The Power Wagon’s interior has been upgraded with unique technical grain seats finished in Diesel Gray and Black with Sedoso fabric inserts embossed with the Goodyear Wrangler DuraTrac tire tread pattern, matching the Power Wagon’s actual footprint. Front seats with heated option feature Light Slate Gray accent stitching and Ram logo embroidery on the headrests and Black with Light Diesel Gray Power Wagon nameplate affixed to the upper seat bolsters.
 
A premium trim option steps up to leather seats with Power Wagon and Ram logos tastefully embroidered on the bolsters and Ram logos on the sides of the headrests. Matching Slate Gray stitching gives the material connection points a clean, detailed appearance. Ambient lighting brightens overhead, door panels and foot wells to complete the upscale atmosphere.

Both trims share an all-Black instrument panel, door armrests and 20 percent seat console armrest cover, which are accented in Light Slate Gray stitching.
 
The 7-inch center cluster uses “Power Wagon” startup graphics, which complement the 8.4-inch Uconnect backdrop screen featuring an off-road theme.
 
The center stack and doors are finished in Iron Gray Metallic paint, giving a cast-iron appearance and adding industrial color of a serious nature to the interior. Satin Chrome vent rings outline air output points and the cluster.
 
The steering wheel is wrapped with semi-perforated Black leather with an available heat feature, accented with Slate Gray X-stitches, and the upper glove box door and cluster are finished with a Power Wagon nameplate badge.

On the floor, “deep dish” all-weather rubber mats with contrasting Diesel Gray Ram’s head logo help contain dirt, snow and debris.

Overhead, a new Black headliner and matching upper pillars finish out the alterations of the 2017 Power Wagon interior.
 
Powertrain
Undeniable numbers tell the best-in-class story of the standard 6.4-liter HEMI 16-valve V-8 engine: 410 horsepower at 5,600 rpm and a peak torque rating of 429 lb.-ft. (582 N•m) at 4,000 rpm. The engine calibration is unique to Power Wagon to enhance its off-road maneuverability and finesse. When driving in four-wheel-drive "Low," the throttle response softens and the idle speed increases by 100 rpm (from 650 to 750 rpm) – providing added control when ascending and descending off-road obstacles at slow speeds.

The legendary HEMI architecture provides the foundation of the 90-degree V-8 engine. But its advanced technology is decidedly forward-looking. Cooled exhaust-gas recirculation (EGR) delivers greater efficiency and elevated refinement. These attributes are manifested in reduced pumping losses and lower emissions. Pumping losses are further reduced by variable-valve timing (VVT). Efficiency is a hallmark of the 6.4-liter HEMI V-8, starting with the company’s Fuel Saver cylinder-deactivation technology. When conditions allow, as in highway cruising, the system seamlessly shuts down four cylinders to conserve fuel. The engine features an active dual-runner-length intake manifold optimized specifically for the Ram Heavy Duty lineup. The result is improved low-end torque without sacrificing high-end power.
 
Efficiency is further reflected in a revised positive crankcase ventilation (PCV) system, which is integrated in the intake manifold. The resulting benefit is improved oil efficiency.
 
Heat is the enemy of durability. But the 6.4-liter HEMI V-8 includes such features as:
Robust/high-volume oil cooler Oil jets for piston cooling Aircraft grade, stainless steel gaskets and fasteners for improved durability at high temperatures
In addition, computational fluid dynamics was employed to optimize the cooling circuit in the block, heads and water pump. With upgraded valve-seat material to fight wear, and anchored by a cast-iron block, aluminum cylinder heads and forged-steel crankshaft, it is little wonder the 6.4-liter HEMI V-8 boasts a five-year / 60,000-mile warranty.

The 6.4-liter HEMI is offered with the 66RFE six-speed automatic transmission and connects to a part-time, manual-engagement Borg Warner BW 44-47 transfer case. Hill-descent Control allows drivers to control Power Wagon’s speed down steep, rugged grades with the buttons on the column shifter – without the need for throttle or brake pedals.
 
The Power Wagon’s axles are the pinnacle of durability. Built by American Axle Manufacturing, the units measure 9.25 inches in the front and 11.5 inches in the rear (an increase from 10.5 inches), delivering power via a 4.10:1 ring and pinion ratio. Robust rear axle shafts are upgraded to 38 mm, providing rotating force directly to the 33-inch tire/wheel combination. Both axles include electronic-locking differentials driven by electro-magnetic actuators. All Ram Heavy Duty trucks incorporate a segment-exclusive, front-axle disconnect system. When conditions warrant, front drivetrain components are disconnected to reduce parasitic loss and improve overall efficiency. The system provides a gain in fuel efficiency of up to 1 mpg.
 
Additional axle data: FRONT REAR 9.25 AAM 11.5 AAM Front pinion: 98.3 mm Rear pinion: 121.3 mm Front ring gear: 235 mm (9.25 inches) Rear ring gear: 292 mm (11.5 inches) Front axle shaft diameter: 35 mm Rear axle shaft diameter: 38 mm
Crawl ratio - 3.23 (1st gear ratio) * 2.64 (transfer case ratio) * 4.10 (axle ratio) = 35:1
 
Suspension
The 2017 Ram Power Wagon features a specifically designed suspension system, including Bilstein shocks, modified control arms, spring rates and more than two inches of lift.

In the front, the entire Ram Heavy Duty line features an advanced three-link front suspension to ensure roll stiffness. Greater roll stiffness reduces body roll or lean, and is an important characteristic in taller vehicles and especially trucks with heavy payloads. Roll stiffness is measured by the amount the truck’s body tips side-to-side, independently of the wheels, during cornering.

The Ram Power Wagon packages a unique-to-model design of the standard three-link suspension system with Bilstein monotube shocks. The Ram Articulink design incorporates high movement joints at the control-arm-to-axle mount, allowing for additional flexibility and axle articulation.

Additional suspension flex is achieved via the class-exclusive electronic disconnecting sway bar, which allows the front axle to move more independently of the truck’s frame. The driver-actuated "Smart Bar" disengagement is possible in both four-wheel-drive "High" or four-wheel-drive "Low" at speeds below 18 miles per hour (mph). As a safety feature, the Smart Bar automatically re-engages at speeds above 18 mph, increasing roll stiffness.

Heavy Duty trucks generally have a rear suspension equipped for constant, heavy payloads. This usually leads to a harsher ride when unloaded. Ram innovation leads again. All Ram 2500 Heavy Duty trucks, including the Power Wagon, use a segment-exclusive five-link coil rear suspension system for best-in-class ride and handling.
 
The exclusive five-link coil design provides better articulation over obstacles than a leaf spring system and the robust coil springs are more than up to the task of handling heavy payloads. Although the 2017 Ram Power Wagon is loaded with off-road components, owners will appreciate a payload of up to 1,510 pounds and a towing capacity of up to 10,030 pounds.

The five-link coil design provides support at all major points of force. Leaf spring suspensions struggle to combat axle wrap by using staggered shock absorbers (one mounted on the front of the axle tube and one mounted on the rear of the axle tube). The superior design of the five-link coil system functionally resists unwanted axle rotation. Leaf spring configurations also lack lateral support, forcing the leaf ends and shackles to hold against lateral loads — a task they're not particularly good at and one reason the competitive leaf-sprung rear suspensions shutter on rough surfaces.
 
Because of the unique five-link axle control and natural rotation, U-joints in the driveshaft run smoothly and with less vibration through the suspension’s range of motion, an advantage not shared with leaf springs. Another benefit of coil springs is less unsprung mass and elimination of stick-slip friction found between the leaf springs. Additionally, links are engineered in-line with frame rails, so overall packaging is better, not to mention an overall weight reduction of more than 40 pounds when compared to a leaf-spring configuration.

The rear suspension also includes Bilstein monotube shocks, and a Bilstein dampener links the top of the rear axle to the frame, providing additional control – bringing the Ram Power Wagon far beyond what competitors offer for axle control.

The 2017 Ram Power Wagon's combined axle and suspension package adds to greater suspension articulation, a determining factor when negotiating extreme obstacles. With Smart Bar engaged, the Ram Power Wagon reaches a Ramp Travel Index (RTI - a measurement of a vehicle's suspension articulation) of 510 (26 inches of travel).

Ground Clearance and Protection
Power Wagon provides optimal balance between on-road civility and off-road capability with 33-inch Goodyear Wrangler DuraTrac tires, which feature a beefy tread pattern to help grab ledges along the trail and deliver optimum traction through sand, mud and snow — a workhorse tire for rugged off-road terrain that still offers a quieter ride on paved roads.
 
Larger tires and a suspension lift contribute to the Power Wagon’s 14.3-inch ground clearance, compared to 12 inches on the Ram 2500 Heavy Duty. The truck’s approach angle is boosted to 33.6 degrees, the departure angle is increased to 26.2 degrees and the breakover angle is enhanced to 23.5 degrees. This gives the Ram Power Wagon significant clearance for navigating a variety of severe inclines and declines, as well as providing up to 30 inches of water-fording capability.

Underneath the 2017 Ram Power Wagon are generous underbody protection components. Fore-aft bars bring together the transfer case and fuel tank skid plates, resulting in armor that minimizes underside damage and rock wedging.
 
Frame
Ram Heavy Duty trucks feature frames built with high-strength 50,000 psi steel, including eight separate cross-members, hydroformed main rails and fully boxed rear rails for optimal strength and mass efficiency. Chassis controls on the Ram Heavy Duty models ensure outstanding noise, vibration and harshness (NVH) measurements and ride-and-handling characteristics.
 
A large plated-structure interface to the frame brings a lengthened weld surface creating a stiff, robust front section. The design ensures optimum mass efficiency with no need for reinforcements to deliver strength, despite shape complexity. Center frame rail sections are roll-formed, an efficient means for maintaining consistent strength in less complex longitudinal sections. In the rear portion of the new frame, the structure includes fully boxed rear rails and offers a factory-installed rear axle cross-member.
 
Steering
The hydraulic steering system features recirculating ball steering gear, which delivers precise on-center feel, despite the vehicles immense towing and payload capacities.
 
Brakes
Four-wheel disc brakes are standard on all 2017 Ram Heavy Duty Truck models. Front rotors measure 14.17 inches (373 mm) in diameter and are clamped with dual-piston calipers; rear rotors are 14.09 inches (356 mm) also use dual-piston calipers. All Ram Heavy Duty trucks feature standard four-channel electronic stability control (ESC).
 
Body
The Ram Heavy Duty is equipped with robust engine, transmission and body mounts, including pioneering hydro-mounts at the C-pillar positions for class-leading noise, vibration and harshness (NVH) characteristics, despite the truck’s aptitude for higher payloads and towing.
 
The Power Wagon features a standard Class 5 receiver hitch with four- and seven-pin connectors on the bumper. A tailgate handle-mounted, high-definition rear backup camera system is available with dynamic imaging in the 8.4-inch display. Also, an optional cargo-view camera located in the center high-mounted stop lamp (CHMSL) provides a view of the bed for monitoring payload.
 
Electrical
As the Ram Truck Brand continues to offer more featured content, it’s created the need for a technology that allows more information to be electronically communicated within the truck. The Powernet electrical architecture system allows both high and low-speed data networks to be equipped with as many as 40 individual modules, all designed to improve vehicle performance and enhance the comfort and safety of driver and passengers. Within the Powernet high-speed network, each module (e.g., electronic stability control) processes its individual data and transmits the appropriate commands within the vehicle to activate any additional systems (e.g. anti-lock brake system and cruise control).
 
A majority of the commercial truck customers need to tie into the electrical system and certain fleet customers require access to vehicle information to even be considered, especially ambulance packages and some utility companies. A best-in-class vehicle system interface module (VSIM) is capable of communicating between aftermarket modules and various factory control modules. The VSIM upfitter interface module features a total of 53 circuits, including lighting controls, door position, and throttle and transmission position. The class exclusive module acts as a secure gateway to the vehicles’ electrical systems and data bus architecture to enable safe, secure plug and play connectivity for upfitter friendliness.
 
The 2017 Ram Heavy Duty is equipped with intelligent battery sensor technology, which continually measures the flow of current in and out of the battery. The system is an enabler for intelligent load shedding, systematically shutting off select electrical systems onboard the vehicle when the battery is running low, to help prevent further depleting the battery.
 
The new Power Wagon offers a dual-alternator system – the first of its kind for 3/4- and 1-ton pickup trucks with gas powertrains – combining 220- and 160-amp units for 380-amps of total best-in-class output.
 
Additional features
Ram Power Wagon customers can enjoy the convenience of power folding mirrors and power rear-sliding window with defrost. Also, one-touch, central locking includes the RamBox cargo management system and tailgate power locks, creating a convenient solution for locking all exterior doors and storage lids. Spray-in bedliner, LED bedlighting, front and rear park-assist system, power-adjustable pedals and remote start also are available, adding to a truckload of content.
 
Total cost of ownership and five-year/60,000-mile powertrain warranty
The 2017 Ram Power Wagon is backed with a five-year/60,000-mile powertrain limited warranty. The powertrain-limited warranty covers the cost of all parts and labor needed to repair a covered powertrain component – engine, transmission and drive system. Coverage also includes free towing to the nearest Ram Truck dealer, if necessary. The warranty also is transferable allowing customers who sell their truck during the warranty period to pass the coverage on to the new owner. The standard three-year/36,000-mile basic limited warranty provides bumper-to-bumper coverage for the Ram Power Wagon, from the body to the electrical system.
 
Manufacturing
The 2017 Ram Power Wagon is built at the Saltillo Truck Assembly Plant in Coahuila, Mexico and will be available in the fourth quarter of 2016.
 
Power Wagon history – America’s first mass-produced civilian 4x4 truck
After World War II, G.I.s returning home wrote to Dodge and asked, "Where can we get a truck like the ones we used in the war?" Dodge responded by building the Power Wagon. Virtually unchanged from its introduction in 1945, Power Wagons first appeared on the civilian market in 1946 as the model WDX. The truck was similar in design to the ¾-ton military weapons carrier, with a 126-inch wheelbase and closed cab. The model designations changed over the years, but the Power Wagon was offered only as a 1-ton truck through 1968.

The original Power Wagon featured a 230 cubic-inch flathead six engine, a two-speed transfer case, a four-speed transmission with a power take-off opening, which would send power to the front and back of the truck for operating auxiliary equipment and big 9.00/16-8 ply tires on 16x6-inch five-stud wheels. The 1-ton rated Power Wagon's maximum Gross Vehicle Weight Rating (GVWR) was 8,700 pounds. Its maximum payload was 3,000 pounds.

A pickup box was designed that measured 8 x 4.5 feet. Dodge factory-built this four-wheel drive truck over a year-and-a-half before the Willys 4T and 10 years before other manufacturers began producing 4x4 trucks, making it the first mass-produced civilian 4x4 truck. The 1947 WDX featured such amenities as electric wipers, a single driver's sun visor and armrest, dome light, a heater and 10,000-lb. winch.

In 1957, Dodge introduced another line of four-wheel-drive trucks, also known as Power Wagons, with the model designations W100, W200, W300 and W500. More conventional in styling, these Power Wagons were available with different engines, including V-8s. The body transitioned in 1972 through 1980 with a number of identifiable grilles and paint schemes. Utility and function was not challenged by the few competitors in the segment, as the towing, payload, and snow plowing capacity of the Power Wagon equipped with "Dana 60" eight-lug axles was the “King of Durability.”

After the 1980 model year, the Power Wagon went out of production with the introduction of the Dodge Ram, with the four-wheel-drive models being sold under the "Power Ram" nameplate through 1993. The Power Wagon nameplate was reintroduced in 2005, where it continues to hold the top spot in pickup truck off-road capability.

  • One of the brawniest off-roaders on the market gets a refresh

Drew Dowdell

2016 Chicago Auto Show: Mercedes-Benz Sprinter Worker

Mercedes-Benz might not be the first or possibly fifth thought when it comes to cargo vans. But the German automaker has been selling their Sprinter since 2001 (when it was called the Dodge Sprinter). But there is one problem with the Sprinter, to get into one, you need to pony up $37,490 just to get into the base model.
 
Mercedes has decided to fix this with the introduction of the Sprinter Worker, a base model aimed at small business or commerical buyers. With a starting price-tag of $33,490 (includes a $995 destination charge), the Worker undercuts the standard Sprinter by $4,000. It also undercuts the Ram ProMaster and Ford Transit vans when equipped with a diesel. Now it should be noted that the ProMaster and Transit are less than the Sprinter worker when equipped with the standard gas engine.
 
The Worker only comes in a 144-inch wheelbase and low-roof configuration. Power comes from a 2.1L turbodiesel four with 161 horsepower and 266 lb-ft of torque. This is paired with a seven-speed automatic. Mercedes says the Sprinter Worker can tow up to 5,000 lbs, has a max payload capacity of 3,512 pounds, and can hold 319 cubic feet of stuff.
 
Standard equipment includes power windows, air conditioning, tilt and telescoping steering wheel, four-speaker audio system, Bluetooth, and Mercedes' Crosswind Assist to keep the van in control during high-wind conditions.
 
The Sprinter Worker will go on sale at Mercedes-Benz Van dealers later this year.
 
Source: Mercedes-Benz
 

 
You can follow our coverage of 2016 Chicago Auto Show News here.
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Sprinter Expands Portfolio with the Affordable WORKER Model
 
February 11, 2016 - Atlanta
 
Mercedes-Benz Vans is pleased to announce the expansion of the Sprinter portfolio by debuting the WORKER model, which goes on sale in Spring 2016. Starting at just $32,495*, the Sprinter WORKER will offer the simplest and most straightforward equipment and packaging within the Sprinter Van model line, which includes the 2500 and heavy-duty 3500 models. Targeting the heart of the commercial van market for plumbers, electricians, general contractors, and HVAC specialists, the WORKER was designed with input from dealers and customers alike, offering the safety, reliability, and best-in-class service intervals—up to 20,000 miles--expected from Mercedes-Benz vans, all at an affordable and approachable starting price.
 
"We are pleased to announce the new Sprinter WORKER model, which is every bit as capable as the rest of our Sprinter lineup at an even more attractive starting price: $32,495," said Bernie Glaser, Vice President of Mercedes-Benz Vans in the USA. "The Sprinter brand is no stranger to hard work and we are making a statement by targeting the heart of the commercial van market by offering an affordable and approachable model designed for plumbers, electricians, HVAC specialists, general contractors and similar fields. The Sprinter offers the best value, as well as simple and straightforward packaging for our toughest customers. Together with creative financing solutions from Mercedes-Benz Financial Services, it has never been easier to own a Sprinter"
 
Everything you need to work hard with a price that won't hold you back
The new Sprinter WORKER is a straightforward base model with simple packaging that meets the needs of our toughest customers, yet offers more standard equipment than other brands, including a standard diesel engine, Bluetooth connectivity and class-exclusive Crosswind Assist, and class-leading interior cargo volume. The WORKER model offers maximum capability and customization potential for aftermarket van interiors and exteriors, all at an incredible starting price of just $32,495. With a 144" wheelbase and a standard-height roof (the most commonly-ordered Sprinter Van configuration) the Sprinter WORKER boasts a 137.4" cargo floor length and 66.5" interior standing height. The WORKER also receives a powerful diesel engine and an efficient, class-exclusive 7G-TRONIC 7-speed transmission which allows for more time on the road and less time at the gas pump.
 
Additional standard equipment includes a 4-speaker AM/FM radio with aux-input, USB interface and with Bluetooth® Telephone Interface and audio streaming, cabin partition preparation, class-leading 6 standard airbags, industry-exclusive Crosswind Assist and Load-Adaptive Traction Control (ESP).
 
A blank-canvas both inside and out
Available only in white, the Sprinter WORKER provides both small-business owners and fleet companies with an ideal canvas for signage, advertising and wrapping with graphics. With a total roof load capacity of 660 lbs., ladder racks and roof attachments can be added to the WORKER from any number of upfitters.
 
Inside, the WORKER's standard 319.1-cubic-feet of cargo volume provides ample room for racks, bins, shelves, cabinets and toolboxes. The standard steel floor can be left unfinished or can be customized with an optional wood floor or with any other floor covering of choice.
 
One place that doesn't need customization: the front passenger compartment. With power windows, A/C, tilting & telescoping steering wheel, 5 cup-holders, adjustable armrests, ample storage, and a standard 4-speaker audio system that boasts Bluetooth® telephone interface, wireless music streaming and an auxiliary port, the WORKER aims to make time on the road productive convenient and comfortable.
 
Standard BlueTEC diesel engine for maximum power and efficiency
Time is money, and time spent at the gas pump is time that could be spent on the road or at the job site. The Sprinter WORKER comes exclusively with a powerful and efficient 4-cylinder diesel engine paired with an efficient, class-exclusive 7G-TRONIC 7-speed transmission that helps stretch each gallon of diesel further. Based on over 300,000 miles of user-reported fuel economy on fuelly.com, this efficient engine and transmission combination is capable of well over 23 miles per gallon, even in high-roof, extended- wheelbase Sprinter 2500 applications.
 
Producing 161 hp and 266 lb-ft of torque (available at just 1,400 RPMs), the Sprinter WORKER's 2.1-liter 4-cylinder diesel engine provides seamless power thanks to its two-stage turbocharger. This engine knows how to work hard, with a towing capacity of 5,000 lbs. and a maximum payload of 3,512 lbs.
 
In combination with exhaust gas recirculation, two-stage cooling, selective catalytic reduction (SER), Diesel Exhaust Fluid (DEF) injection and a particulate filter, the Sprinter WORKER is not only efficient, but environmentally responsible.
 
Best-in-class service intervals
The Sprinter WORKER has a best-in-class service interval of up to 20,000 miles. With a service interval as long as this, the WORKER can spend more time on the road and less time in the shop. Thanks to its low rate of depreciation and high overall value, the Sprinter once again received ALG's Residual Value Award for Fullsize Commercial Vans in 2016.
 
Packaging provides additional flexibility, capability
With three affordable packages, the Sprinter WORKER can be customized from the factory to suit your needs even better:
The CONVENIENCE Package ($1,499) includes: Heated Power Mirrors, Cruise Control, Automatic Light and Rain Sensor (for windshield wipers), Multifunction Steering Wheel with Enhanced Info Screen and Trailer Hitch Pre- wiring The UTILITY Package ($2,999) includes all contents in CONVENIENCE Package, plus: Wood Cargo Floor, Rear Step, LED Lights in Cargo Compartment, Two Additional Keys (4 total), Glass in Rear Cargo Doors and Grab-handles (left/right rear door) The OVERTIME Package ($4,499) includes all contents in both CONVENIENCE and UTILITY packages, plus: Upgraded Audio System, Highbeam Assist, Blind Spot Assist, Rear View Camera, First Aid Kit and Emergency Flashlight

The Sprinter WORKER will be available to order at Mercedes-Benz Van dealerships immediately with a starting price of $32,495 and a destination/delivery charge of $995.

  • A Mercedes-Benz for the workin' man or woman

William Maley

2016 Chicago Auto Show: Kia Niro Hybrid

Kia took to the stage this morning at the Chicago Auto Show to reveal their first dedicated hybrid, the 2017 Niro.
 
The Niro is what Kia classifies as a Hybrid Utility Vehicle (HUV). We can see some elements of the Sportage crossover in the Niro's design such as the tiger nose grille and overall shape. The design is very aerodynamic as well, recording a 0.29 coefficient of drag.
 
Under the skin is a new front-wheel drive platform designed exclusively for hybrid vehicles that can accommodate various configurations of engines and batteries. This same platform underpins the new Hyundai Ioniq.
 
At launch, the Niro will use 1.6L DI four-cylinder engine paired with an electric motor producing a total output of 146 horsepower and 195 pound-feet of torque. A six-speed dual-clutch automatic routes power only to the front-wheels. A 1.56-kWh lithium-polymer battery pack sits under the rear seat. Fuel economy is unknown at this time, but Kia is aiming for 50 MPG combined.
 
To boost MPG further, the Niro will feature a coaching system to help the driver improve overall efficiency. There will also be a system called Predictive Energy Control that uses the navigation system and cruise control to manage energy flow from the battery.
 
Kia says a plug-in hybrid is expected sometime later in the Niro's lifecycle.
 
“The Niro hits the sweet spot by offering the best combination of outstanding mpg, an engaging driving experience, utility, and most importantly, a stunning design that doesn’t shout ‘hybrid'. The subcompact CUV market continues to be one of the fastest-growing segments in the world, and the Niro offers a uniquely alluring yet practical package that consumers haven’t seen before,” said Orth Hedrick, vice president product planning KMA.
 
The Kia Niro will be available at your local Kia dealer sometime later this year.
 
Source: Kia
 

 

 
You can follow our coverage of 2016 Chicago Auto Show News here.
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
All-New 2017 Niro Hybrid Utility Vehicle Arrives In the Windy City for Global Debut At Chicago Auto Show
Kia’s Hybrid Utility Vehicle Boasts a Number of Firsts for the Brand, Including an All-New, Dedicated Eco-Car Platform and Unique Hybrid System Niro is a no-compromise package, maintaining the style and appeal of a utility vehicle while offering outstanding fuel economy with a targeted 50 mpg combined1 Niro challenges the hybrid-electric segment with an innovative hybrid system that directly contributes to a dynamic driving experience

CHICAGO, Feb. 11, 2016 – A key component to Kia Motors’ Green Car Roadmap was unveiled at the Chicago Auto Show today as Kia Motors America (KMA) hosted the global debut of the all-new 2017 Niro Hybrid Utility Vehicle (HUV). A no-compromise vehicle that combines driving enjoyment with eye-catching design, functional utility and hybrid efficiency, the all-new Niro strikes the perfect balance for today’s consumers and stakes claim to a unique position between the hybrid-electric vehicle and CUV segments.
 

“The Niro hits the sweet spot by offering the best combination of outstanding mpg, an engaging driving experience, utility, and most importantly, a stunning design that doesn’t shout ‘hybrid,’” said Orth Hedrick, vice president product planning KMA. “The subcompact CUV market continues to be one of the fastest-growing segments in the world, and the Niro offers a uniquely alluring yet practical package that consumers haven’t seen before.”
The Niro is yet another vehicle introduced under the Kia Motors EcoDynamics environmentally friendly sub-brand and represents a number of firsts. While it was preceded by clean mobility products such as the Optima Hybrid and Soul EV, Niro is the first Kia to make use of an all-new, dedicated eco-car platform and is an important next step on the path to nearly tripling the brand’s global green car line-up by 2020. A plug-in hybrid powertrain is due to be added to the car’s line-up later in its life-cycle.
 
An “Un-Hybrid” Design
Designed at Kia’s design centers in Irvine, California, and Namyang, Korea, the Niro demonstrates that owners don’t have to sacrifice emotionally engaging design or functional utility in the name of efficiency. The HUV’s design language is atypical of a hybrid, appearing strong and confident with subtly sculpted surfaces offset by robust styling cues. The Niro sports wide and low proportions with a long roofline and short overhangs that give it an overall athletic profile. Up front, the Niro bears a familiar front fascia highlighted by Kia’s signature grille and flanked by aggressively shaped headlights that accentuate the Niro’s strong shoulders. Contours on the hood lend visual interest and, along with voluminous wheel arches, rocker cladding, roof rails, and rear skid plate, contribute to a sporty look. Although the Niro has a cohesive crossover theme, it was designed with aerodynamics in mind, with its carefully shaped bodywork contributing to a relatively slippery coefficient of drag of .29.
 
Stepping inside the Niro reveals an inviting, modern, and high-tech interior. Glossy white or black accents underline the HUV’s straightforward theme. The instrument panel is uncluttered and clean, with colorful and informative gauges at the forefront and perfectly positioned primary and secondary controls falling readily to hand. Interior roominess comes by way of the Niro’s 106.3-inch wheelbase, body height, and wide stance, which affords ample leg-, head- and shoulder-room. Seats with increased pad density in the cushions ensure a comfortable ride, helping to prevent fatigue on longer trips. With its crossover-like proportions, the Niro boasts an elevated seating position much like the Kia Soul, providing drivers with a more commanding view of the road as well as easy ingress and egress. While the clever packaging of the high voltage battery assists in delivering a desirable driving experience, its location underneath the rear seats also increases cabin and cargo space and allows a flat load floor.
 
In addition to spaciousness and comfort, ensuring a quiet interior environment was also a key development focus for engineers. Copious insulation in the Niro’s front structure, optimized suspension bushing stiffness, careful body sealing, and application of expanding foam inside the A- and B-pillars all prevent road and tire noise from entering the cabin. Furthermore, acoustic windshield glass and carefully shaped side mirrors mitigate wind noise.
 
Engineers also worked hard to address the innate issues often associated with hybrid powertrains. To that end, they minimized system noise and vibration at the source with specially designed engine mounts, equal-length driveshafts, and even added a damper inside the steering wheel hub to minimize vibrations felt in the steering wheel. Other NVH measures include a special embossed foam in the floor (under the carpet), and a dense insulating pad underneath the hood also help to keep unwanted noise to a minimum.
 
Strong and Light CoreThe platform underpinning the Niro has been specifically engineered to accommodate the unique gasoline-electric hybrid powertrain, and with 53 percent of Advanced High Strength Steel (AHSS), including reinforcement in the A- and B-pillars as well as the roof rails, it is both a lightweight and durable structure. Extensive use of hot-stamped components and industrial joint adhesive increase torsional rigidity and structural integrity. As such, engineers are targeting the Niro to earn top honors from the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration (NHTSA) and Insurance Institute of Highway Safety (IIHS).
 
Weight reduction was a critical Niro development aspect, and in addition to the body, AHSS was also used to engineer other elements, including novel lightweight seat frames. Further, engineers were able to bring down the overall weight by using aluminum for the hood, tailgate and several suspension elements including the front lower control arms, front and rear knuckles, and in the brake calipers. Even the parking brake pedal contributes to the weight savings through the use of fiber-reinforced plastic construction. Finally, the engineers eliminated the traditional 12-volt battery to reduce weight, instead, utilizing the high-voltage lithium-ion polymer battery.
 
Uniquely Engineered Hybrid Powertrain
Motivating the Niro is a highly efficient and engaging powertrain starting with an all-new, state-of-the-art Kappa 1.6-liter GDI four-cylinder engine, engineered specifically for hybrid applications. Making 103 horsepower, the new engine marks the first combination of the Atkinson Cycle, cooled exhaust gas recirculation (EGR), GDI and a long-stroke-narrow-bore specification to maximize efficiency2. Efficiency and emissions are further improved via the Niro’s exhaust heat recovery system, which speeds engine warm-up by routing coolant to a heat exchanger in the exhaust system. A 43-hp tractive motor, known as the transmission-mounted electric device (TMED), works in tandem with the gasoline engine to produce a robust 146 horsepower and 195 lb.-ft. of torque.
 
That power is transmitted through a newly developed, second-generation six-speed dual-clutch transmission (DCT), which not only boosts efficiency but is also a key factor to the Niro’s great driving experience. The transmission delivers smooth, quick shifts for a natural and spirited feel in stark contrast to that of other hybrids equipped with continuously variable transmissions. Bringing the whole system together is a compact and lightweight 1.56-kWh Lithium Ion Polymer battery located underneath the rear seat. Because the high-voltage battery is both power and energy dense, engineers were able to use the downsized gasoline engine to maximize fuel economy and reduce emissions.
 
With its unique combination of the lightweight TMED, proven GDI and Atkinson Cycle technology in the internal combustion engine, along with the DCT providing a dynamic driving experience, the Niro offers enjoyment and efficiency all in one, targeting a combined fuel efficiency rating of 50 mpg.
 
Driving Fun
The Niro’s parallel and simplified hybrid system creates seamless transitions of power delivered to the front wheels, resulting in a very un-hybrid-like driving experience. The hybrid system is neither intrusive nor obvious. The Niro accelerates quickly off the line and continues its smooth power delivery, inspiring driver confidence in everyday driving maneuvers like merging onto the highway.
Special attention was also paid to brake feel. Applying lessons learned through development of two generations of Optima Hybrids as well as the fully electric Soul EV, Kia engineers designed the Niro’s regenerative system to seamlessly blend in hydraulic friction braking. Consequently, deceleration feels more consistent and linear than other hybrids.
 
Advanced Hybrid Tech
Like the rest of Kia’s lineup, the Niro will be offered with a suite of advanced driver assistance and convenience technologies. Familiar features that will be available on the HUV include Blind Spot Detection with Rear Cross Traffic Alert and Lane Change Assist; Advanced Smart Cruise Control; Lane Departure Warning; and Autonomous Emergency Braking3.
 
All-new Eco-DAS1 (Driver Assistance System) features Kia’s first application of Coasting Guide and Predictive Energy Control. The Coasting Guide aims at maximizing fuel economy by essentially coaching the driver on when to coast and brake. Predictive Energy Control, meanwhile, uses the navigation system and cruise control to anticipate topographical changes on the road ahead and actively manage energy flow, seamlessly determining when its best to recharge the battery and when its best to expend stored energy to optimize overall efficiency. Similar systems have been seen on German luxury makes, but Kia’s system is the first in the industry to monitor and adjust for both ascending and descending scenarios. Other notable features include Smart Air Intake, which reduces drag by carefully managing the intake of outside air for the HVAC system, and also an accompanying Auto Defog system that prevents condensation from building on the glass by monitoring cabin air conditions to manage the cycling of the A/C compressor.
 
Kia’s award-winning infotainment and telematics system aims to keep Niro drivers connected at all times4, with the newest version, UVO3, trickling down from the all-new 2017 Sportage. Complete with Android5 Auto™, Apple6 CarPlay®, and UVO eServices featuring 14 telematics services, the enhanced system features up to 8 GB of music storage, access to onscreen apps such as Pandora®7 and Soundhound and Wi-Fi tethering capability. All this is displayed on a 7-inch capacitive touch screen.
 
1 Actual mileage will vary with options, driving conditions, driving habits and your vehicle’s condition.
2 40 percent thermal efficiency
3 These features are not substitutes for safe driving, and may not detect all objects surrounding vehicle. Always drive safely and use caution.
4 Warning: Driving while distracted can result in a loss of vehicle control that may lead to an accident, severe personal injury and death. Always drive safely and use caution.
5 Android™ is a trademark of Google, Inc.
6 Apple® is a registered trademark of Apple Inc.
7 Pandora® is a registered trademark of Pandora Media, Inc.

  • When Hybrid meets Utility

William Maley

2016 Chicago Auto Show: 2017 Nissan Armada

The Nissan Armada was a dinosaur in the brand's SUV lineup and we're not talking about the size. The current model has been with us since 2004 and has changed very little. We were wondering if anything was going to happen, especially the sister car - the Infiniti QX80 - had been updated a couple years ago. Tonight, Nissan answered this question with a new Armada for 2017.
 
The new Armada looks very similar to the QX80 in terms of overall looks. The only difference is a new front end that comes from the Titan. Wheel sizes range from 18 to 20 inches. Compared to the outgoing model, the 2017 Armada is 1.2 inches longer, 0.6 inches wider, rides 2.2 inches lower, and features a smaller wheelbase.
 
Move inside and the similarities to the QX80 continue with both models sharing the same dash design and layout. All trims get heated seats, navigation, dual-zone climate control, and push-button start. Seating ranges from eight on the SV and SL trims, to seven on the top of the line Platinum (second row captain chairs).
 
Power comes from an updated 5.6L Endurance V8 producing 390 horsepower and 401 pound-feet of torque. Yes, this the same engine you'll find under the hood of the Titan and Titan XD starting this April. A seven-speed automatic comes standard, and there is a choice between two-wheel and four-wheel drive. Nissan says with either layout, the Armada can tow up to 8,500 pounds.
 
Nissan says the Armada will be available at dealers later this summer. Pricing will be announced at a later time.
 
Source: Nissan
 

 

 
You can follow our coverage of 2016 Chicago Auto Show News here.
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
2017 Nissan Armada full-size SUV makes world debut at Chicago Auto Show
Designed for full-size family adventures, the 2017 Armada offers new exterior and interior designs, along with enhanced performance from new 390-horsepower 5.6-liter Endurance® V8 and 7-speed automatic transmission Features class-exclusive* available safety and security features, including Predictive Forward Collision Warning, Blind Spot Intervention, Backup Collision Intervention and Around View® Monitor with Moving Object Detection The new generation of Nissan's flagship SUV is due to arrive in summer 2016 Will be on display at Chicago's McCormick Place, Feb. 13th through 21st

CHICAGO – Nissan debuted the all-new 2017 Armada full-size SUV this evening prior to its upcoming appearance at the 2016 Chicago Auto Show, the largest auto show in North America. Nissan is also displaying a trio of "Winter Warriors," custom-built Pathfinder, Murano and Rogue models equipped with special snow tracks in place of their wheels and tires.
 

The new Armada features a fresh exterior design, a comfortable full-feature cabin, enhanced performance and an extensive list of available safety and convenience features – including Predictive Forward Collision Warning (PFCW), Backup Collision Intervention (BCI), Intelligent Cruise Control (ICC) and Distance Control Assist (DCA), Lane Departure Prevention (LDP), Lane Departure Warning (LDW), Blind Spot Intervention (BSI) and Blind Spot Warning (BSW).
 
"With the introduction of the all-new, second-generation Armada full-size SUV, the last piece of Nissan's transformation of its SUV and crossover lineup falls into place following the recent makeovers of our Pathfinder, Murano and Rogue models," said Phil O'Connor, Director, Chief Marketing Manager, Nissan North America, Inc. "We're particularly proud that with this new Armada we're setting a new standard in class, offering advanced safety and security features usually reserved for much higher priced luxury sedans or premium SUVs."
 
The 2017 Nissan Armada
The new Armada also continues the nameplate's reputation for value and choice, offering a range of three high-content grade levels – SV, SL and Platinum – in both 2-wheel and 4-wheel drive configurations. In addition, the 2017 Armada offers an exceptional array of standard features, including Nissan Navigation with NavTraffic and NavWeather information (SiriusXM® subscription required, sold separately) and 8.0-inch color display, heated front seats and 13-speaker Bose® audio system.
 
The all-new Armada is built on the heritage of the Nissan Patrol, which has been a workhorse for the world for many decades. While it is intended primarily for family adventures here in North America, Armada remains true to its roots as a strong, durable and authentic full-size, 8-passenger SUV. As part of its adventure-ready spirit, the new Armada offers standard towing capacity of 8,500 pounds for both 4WD and 2WD models (when properly equipped).
 
Armada's redesigned body features an aggressive stance with bold V-motion front grille and standard LED low-beam headlights and signature LED Daytime Running Lights – maintaining the previous generation's rugged, athletic image but with added contemporary style. In the rear, bold combination lights include LED taillights.
 
Inside, the 2017 Armada combines style, roominess and premium interior comfort – including special emphasis on quietness and quick interior cooling and heating. "Library level" interior noise levels (at idle) are achieved through the use of acoustic glass on the windshield and the front side windows, as well as through expanded use (versus the previous generation) of sound absorption materials.
 
The new Endurance V8, while maintaining the same 5.6-liter displacement as its predecessor, offers an increase in horsepower to 390 from the previous 317, thanks in part to the addition of several advanced technologies – including new Direct Injection Gas (DIG™) and advanced VVEL (Variable Valve Event & Lift) systems. Also new is the advanced 7-speed automatic transmission, which replaces the previous 5-speed automatic.

  • What happens when you add Nissan badges to an Infiniti QX80

William Maley

Teased: Honda Civic Hatchback Concept

And the hatchback makes for three. Next month at the Geneva Motor Show, Honda will introduce a concept version of the 10th Generation Civic Hatchback.
 
The teaser photo Honda released matches up perfectly with the Civic Coupe shown at the LA Auto Show. The C-shaped taillights and a similarly styled lid lead us to this conclusion. Don't expect the center mounted exhaust to come into production.
 
Honda says the production model will begin production in Europe in early 2017 with sales beginning sometime after. The U.S. will also be getting the Civic, though a timeframe hasn't been given at the moment.
 
Source: Honda
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Honda Civic Hatchback Prototype Set For Worldwide Debut at the 2016 Geneva Motor Show
Global premiere of Civic Hatchback Prototype redefines Honda’s core European model Clarity Fuel Cell to make European debut European customer deliveries of NSX to start in 2016 New Jazz concept turns on the style

Honda is set to unveil the next step in the renewal of its European car range at the 2016 Geneva Motor Show, including the global premiere of the Civic Hatchback Prototype.
 

Civic Hatchback Prototype
The Civic Hatchback Prototype receives its global premiere at Geneva Motor Show, previewing the exterior design of the all-new hatchback model, scheduled for a European launch in early 2017. Produced at Honda of the UK Manufacturing (HUM), the car will be exported to global markets, including the US.
 
Clarity Fuel Cell
The Clarity Fuel Cell will make its European debut at Geneva, following its global unveil at Tokyo motor show in October last year. Clarity Fuel Cell is the world’s first production fuel cell saloon to house the entire fuel cell powertrain under the bonnet. With a range of up-to 435 miles (700 km)*, the Clarity Fuel Cell achieves best-in-class range while its unique packaging allows an interior design to offer seating for five, a first for a fuel cell saloon.
 
NSX
Following the announcement of the start of customer sales in the US at Detroit motor show, Honda confirms the first European customer deliveries for the Honda NSX will begin in 2016. The NSX features classic low and wide proportions married to modern and alluring surfacing, an aggressive front design, and rear lights that pay homage to the original NSX. The new hybrid supercar has an all-new mid-mounted DOHC V6 engine with twin turbochargers mated to a specially-developed nine-speed DCT.
 
Jazz ‘Keenlight’ Concept
Honda will also demonstrate a new design concept model of the popular Jazz. The new Keenlight concept seeks to highlight the potential for customising Jazz, using sleek design elements, special decals and a unique colour named ‘Keenlight’.
 
CRF1000L Africa Twin
Inheriting the “go anywhere” spirit of its celebrated predecessors, the all-new CRF1000L Africa Twin packs an innovative and powerful parallel twin-cylinder engine into a lightweight, agile chassis ready for true adventure both on and off road, whether crossing continents or commuting.

  • Honda Readies The Civic For Europe (and U.S.)

William Maley

2016 Chicago Auto Show: The 2017 Chevrolet Trax

It may seem a little early to those of us in the U.S., but Chevy is giving the Trax a makeover for 2017. In the U.S., the Chevrolet Trax has only been on sale for about 13 months, but for other markets it has been around since 2013.
 
The refresh is mostly cosmetic. The current 1.4T 4-cylinder with 138 hp and a 148 lb-ft of torque, and 6-speed automatic carry over.
 
On safety, the Trax now has available side blind-zone, rear cross traffic, lane-departure, and forward collision alerts.
 
The front fascia is all new and moves the Trax in visual line with the 2016 Malibu and Cruze. The interior has been updated with a new Chevy MyLink infotainment system that includes Apple Car Play and Android Auto in a 7" diagonal screen, along with an updated gauge cluster.
 


 
2015 was the first full year on the market for the Trax and Chevy sold 63,303 of them, making it the second best selling car in its class, right behind the Buick Encore.
 
The Chevrolet Trax is sold as the Chevrolet Tracker and Holden Trax in other market, so we should expect to see those models get the same updates.
 

 
Chevrolet Press Release on Page 2


CHICAGO – Building on its early success and the rapid growth of the segment, Chevrolet today introduced the 2017 Trax – a more expressive take on one of America’s best-selling small SUVs.
 
Contemporary design elements, including an all-new front-end appearance, and a new premium interior compose the visual updates, while new available active safety features and a new infotainment system – with available Apple CarPlay and Android Auto compatibility – expand its range of customer-focused technologies.
 
“In the fastest-growing segment, Chevrolet Trax’s momentum is sure to continue with great design enhancements, premium details, and the latest technologies,” said Steve Majoros, director of marketing, Chevrolet Cars and Crossovers. “Features such as Apple CarPlay and Android Auto compatibility and four new active safety features offer customers more than most competitors – and at an entry-level price.”
 
With sales of 63,303 in 2015 – its first full year on the market – the Trax quickly climbed to the second-best-selling small SUV in America. It is also ranked in the top three globally, achieving more than 400,000 sales in 73 markets since its launch in late 2012. China and the United States are its top markets.
In the United States, more than half of Trax’s customers with a trade-in turned in something other than a Chevrolet. Trax also attracts nearly 60 percent female customers – the highest percentage in the brand’s entire lineup.
 
“With the Colorado and Trax, Chevrolet and our dealers are able to offer brand-new entries in fast-growing segments, which helps bring new customers to Chevrolet,” said Majoros. “And with other new vehicles such as the Cruze Hatchback and Bolt EV, we will continue to attract new customers to the Chevrolet franchise and continue to grow market share, as we did in 2015.”
 
The 2017 Trax goes on sale this fall, offered in LS, LT and new Premier trims.
 
Contemporary design
 
The Trax’s fresh, contemporary appearance reflects the modern face of Chevrolet around the globe. A new grille and headlamps echo the styling elements seen in new Chevrolet models such as the Malibu, Cruze and Volt.
 
“It’s a more sculptural, sophisticated design,” said Steve Kim, Chevrolet Trax designer. “There’s also a sporty streak in the new styling that speaks to the Trax’s agile, fun-to-drive personality.”
 
The front fascia is all-new and incorporates Chevrolet’s new proportioned dual port grille. New, sleek headlamps flow around the corners and into the front fenders. Trax LS models feature new halogen reflector headlamps and uplevel LT and new Premier models have halogen projector headlamps with LED signature lighting. Chrome also accents the outboard fog lamp bezels.
 
At the rear is a new fascia and dual taillamps, with the Premier model featuring LED signature lighting. The Premier is also offered with new 18-inch aluminum wheels.
 
Premium interior
A modified instrument panel is the foundation for the 2017 Trax’s premium interior enhancements. It interprets Chevrolet's signature dual-cockpit design more expressively, with an upper dashboard hood that flows uninterrupted across the panel to enhance the perception of spaciousness.
 
The redesigned center instrument panel features greater visibility of a new 7-inch-diagonal MyLink color touch screen and Galvano chrome trim on the instrument panel and console contribute to the Trax’s premium ambiance. Premier models are offered with contrasting-color instrument panel trim that matches their leatherette seating trim.
 
“Customers will really notice the elevation in the Trax’s interior design and attention to detail,” said Kim. “It’s an environment that transcends segment boundaries, offering rich, premium appointments and seamless integration of the technologies they rely on most.”
 
Also new for 2017 is the instrument cluster, which features a new gauge display with prominent analog speedometer and tachometer readouts along with digital displays from the standard driver information center.
 
Enhanced connectivity
The 2017 Trax offers a new 7-inch diagonal infotainment system designed to support the latest connectivity technologies, including available Apple CarPlay and Android Auto compatibility and available 4G LTE with Wi-Fi hotspot.
 
With the 4G LTE connection, Trax allows passengers to connect up to seven personal devices such as smartphones, laptops and tablets, to high-speed wireless Internet. Keyless Open and Start also add to the Trax’s roster of available new technologies.
 
New active safety features
 
New active safety features are designed to help alert drivers to potential crash situations. They are available depending on the model and include:
Side Blind Zone Alert Rear Cross Traffic Alert Forward Collision Alert Lane Departure Warning

Additional crash-avoidance technologies include a standard rearview camera. Trax also features 10 standard air bags.
 
Turbocharged performance
 
Returning for 2017 is the Trax’s Ecotec 1.4L turbocharged four-cylinder engine, which is backed by a six-speed automatic transmission. The engine is rated at an SAE-certified 138 horsepower (102 kW) and 148 lb-ft of torque (200 Nm) between 1,850 and 4,900 rpm.

  • Chevy's mini-CUV gets a quick makeover

Drew Dowdell

2016 Chicago Auto Show: 2017 Chevrolet Camaro 1LE Now Available With Either V6 or V8 Power

Just when you thought it was safe to go back onto the racetrack, Chevrolet has announced the return of the 1LE package for the Camaro. Debuting tomorrow at the Chicago Auto Show, the 2017 Camaro 1LE will be available for the V8 and for the first time, the V6.
 
Let us break down what you get with either engine.
 
LT 1LE
 
The V6 1LE - available on the LT - gets some equipment from the SS 1LE. This includes a new fuel system and the FE3 suspension package with stabilizer bars. Other items for LT 1LE include a mechanical limited slip differential, upgraded cooling system four-piston Brembo brakes for the front, 20-inch lightweight aluminum wheels, and set of Goodyear Eagle F1 tires. A black satin hood and suede interior accents dress up the 1LE. Optional will be a set of Recaro seats and Performance Data Recorder.
 
SS 1LE
 
The SS 1LE comes with the new FE4 suspension package with magnetic ride control, electronic limited slip differential, six-piston Brembo brakes on all four corners, 20-inch wheels, and a Goodyear Eagle F1 Supercar tires specifically developed for this vehicle. Upgraded cooling systems for the V8 engine, transmission, and differential come standard. A set of Recaro bucket seats and a head-up display finish the interior.
 
“The Camaro 1LE packages follow a recipe any track-day enthusiast will appreciate. Start with a lightweight, stiff structure and then add higher levels of suspension stiffness and damping, more aggressive tires, higher downforce, more powerful brakes and more cooling," said Al Oppenheiser, Camaro chief engineer.
 
“The result delivers better performance in all measures. In our development tests, the V-6 Camaro 1LE delivers lap times comparable with the previous-gen V-8 model. The 2016 Camaro SS 1LE sets the new benchmark for the segment, lapping the Big Willow track at Willow Springs three seconds faster than the standard Camaro SS.”
 
Chevrolet says the 1LE package will be available late this year. Pricing will be announced a later time.
 
Source: Chevrolet
 

 
You can follow our coverage of 2016 Chicago Auto Show News here.
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
New 1LE Packages Elevates Camaro Track Capabilities
Track package returns with more technology for V8 models, first time offered on V6

CHICAGO – The Chevrolet Camaro 1LE performance package returns for 2017, poised to set new benchmarks for attainable track performance.
 

The package builds off the success of the previous-generation 1LE, offering increased handling and track performance. In response to customer demand, Chevrolet will offer two distinct 1LE packages, for both V6 and V8 models, each visually distinguished with a satin black hood, specific wheels and more.
 
For the first time, the 1LE package will be available on Camaro 1LT or 2LT coupes equipped with the 3.6L V6. Featuring more aggressive suspension tuning, standard Brembo brakes and Goodyear Eagle F1 tires, the LT 1LE delivers an estimated 0.97G in cornering grip. Available Recaro seats will keep you planted through the corners, and an available Performance Data Recorder will allow you to view and share your track experience.
 
The new 1LE package for Camaro 1SS models includes magnetic ride control, with a new FE4 suspension tuning and a new, segment-exclusive electronic limited slip differential (eLSD). Paired with massive Goodyear Eagle F1 tires, lateral acceleration will exceed 1G. Additional features available on the 1LE package include standard Recaro seats and a Performance Data Recorder (PDR), new to the Camaro lineup.
 
As a result, the 1LE package elevates the award-winning performance that earned Camaro the 2016 Motor Trend Car of the Year and Car and Driver 10Best awards.
 
“The Camaro 1LE packages follow a recipe any track-day enthusiast will appreciate,” said Al Oppenheiser, Camaro chief engineer. “Start with a lightweight, stiff structure and then add higher levels of suspension stiffness and damping, more aggressive tires, higher downforce, more powerful brakes and more cooling.
 
“The result delivers better performance in all measures,” said Oppenheiser. “In our development tests, the V-6 Camaro 1LE delivers lap times comparable with the previous-gen V-8 model. The 2016 Camaro SS 1LE sets the new benchmark for the segment, lapping the Big Willow track at Willow Springs three seconds faster than the standard Camaro SS.”
 
The new 1LE packages are available in late 2016, on 2017 Camaro SS and LT V-6 coupes equipped with manual transmissions. Pricing and performance data will be announced at a later date.
 
Camaro LT 1LE
The Camaro LT 1LE was developed to be the most track-capable sports coupe in its price class. Highlights include:
3.6L V-6 rated at 335 horsepower and matched with the six-speed manual transmission FE3 suspension components (from the Camaro SS), including dampers, rear cradle mounts, ball-jointed rear toe links and stabilizer bars Lightweight 20-inch forged aluminum wheels with Goodyear Eagle F1 245/40R20 front tires and 275/35R20 rear tires Brembo 4-piston front brake calipers Mechanical Limited-slip differential with 3.27 ratio Standard track-cooling package, with engine oil, differential and transmission coolers Suede steering wheel and shorter-throw shifter Standard dual mode exhaust system Camaro SS fuel system for higher-load cornering capability Satin black hood, front splitter and unique three-piece rear spoiler Unique high flow upper and lower grille with satin black accents Available Recaro seats and PDR video/data recording system.

“With a curb weight under 3,500 pounds, excellent front-to-rear weight balance and the precision of the FE3 suspension, the Camaro LT 1LE offers unmatched capability in its class,” said Oppenheiser. “As a result, it offers incredible performance for Camaro V-6 customers.”
 

Camaro SS 1LE
The 2017 Camaro SS 1LE introduces the new FE4 suspension to the Gen Six Camaro – a performance-oriented chassis system with specific tuning for the Magnetic Ride dampers, springs and stabilizer bars. Additional highlights include:
6.2L LT1 V-8 rated at 455 horsepower, and six-speed manual transmission (automatic transmission not available) Magnetic Ride Control Segment-exclusive electronic limited-slip differential with 3.73 ratio Unique forged aluminum wheels with 285/30ZR20 front tires and 305/30ZR20 rear tires Goodyear Eagle F1 Supercar tires with a compound and construction developed exclusively for the Camaro – offering exceptional grip on the track Brembo brakes with new six-piston monobloc front red calipers – featuring the 1LE logo – and two-piece rotors. Measuring 14.6 inches (370mm) in diameter, the front rotors are 7 percent larger than Camaro SS Track-cooling package, with engine oil, differential and transmission coolers Suede steering wheel with shorter-throw shifter Dual mode exhaust system Recaro front seats with aggressive bolsters optimized for shifting and steering comfort Satin black hood, front mirrors and unique three-piece rear spoiler Satin Graphite front splitter and rear diffuser Available PDR video/data recording system

  • Chevrolet Adds More Track Performance For the Camaro V8 and Now V6

William Maley

Quick Drive: 2016 Dodge Charger R/T Scat Pack

Mention Dodge and someone is bound to say or yell HELLCAT! The 707 horsepower supercharged V8 dropped into the Charger and Challenger has been stealing the spotlight from FCA’s other performance cars for almost a year. This is quite a shame because there are some really interesting performance vehicles that deserve some of that light. For example, the 2016 Dodge Charger R/T Scat Pack. Even though it might not be full-blooded SRT, the R/T Scat Pack does a pretty good job of mimicking one.
 
It begins on the exterior as the Scat Pack gets the Charger SRT’s exterior treatment. There is a new front end treatment with a narrow grille, small hood scoop, and LED daytime running lights. Other exterior bits include a set of twenty-inch aluminum wheels and a small rear spoiler finished in black. Finishing off the vehicle is the Plum Crazy Pearl paint. It adds the right amount of lunacy needed for this vehicle.
 
Don’t expect any types of luxuries for the R/T Scat Pack. The money was spent elsewhere and the interior only features the essentials. It begins with all of the seats coming wrapped in black cloth. The front seats featured extra bolstering and the Scat Pack logo. I found the front seats to be comfortable for short distances, but longer trips caused my left leg to start falling asleep. A longer seat cushion could fix this. The Scat Pack also comes with an eight-inch UConnect system without navigation. The system is still quite easy to use and I like that the Scat Pack includes the SRT Apps that allow you to adjust various settings and time various things such as 0-60 and quarter mile.
 
Pop the hood and you’ll see an important message on the valve covers, Powered by SRT. Oh yes, the Scat Pack comes with the 6.4L (or 392 cubic inches) HEMI V8 with 485 horsepower and 475 pound-feet of torque found in most of the SRT lineup. An eight-speed automatic gets all of that muscle to the rear wheels. Start it up and the engine roars into life before settling down and producing one of the sweetest burbles to come out of an exhaust. It gets even better when you hammer the accelerator pedal and engine sings at the top of its lungs with pops and a roar that sounds like a race car.
 
Despite a curb weight of 4,395 pounds, the HEMI shrugs it off like it is nothing. Step on the gas and the engine just gets you moving at a very rapid rate. If you are not careful, you’ll be well above the speed limit. The eight-speed automatic is very fast and smooth. There is a set of steering wheel paddles if you want to do the shifting yourself. Personally, I let the automatic go about its business.
 
The one thing I couldn’t get used to was the sensitive throttle. No matter how gently I put my foot onto the gas pedal, the rear tires would squeal - and this was with the traction control on. The first time, it is kind of cool. The one-hundredth time this happens, it becomes very old. It is worse you are turning and you step just a hair too much, causing the back to step out and you counter steering. I really would hate to drive this in the rain or snow.
 
Now the Charger Scat doesn’t have the adjustable dampers like the SRT, but I found you don’t need them. The suspension is more than capable of keeping body motions in check and corners very well. Steering has a lot of heft and communicates that you are driving a heavy vehicle. When you aren’t trying to terrorize the roads in the Scat Pack, the ride is slightly bouncy over bumps. Wind and road noise are nonexistent, but that is mostly due to the V8 drowning out those noises.
 
But the best part about the Charger R/T Scat Pack is the price. For $40,990 (includes destination), you can take home a 485 horsepower sedan that can comfortably seat four people and their stuff.
 
If this isn’t one of the steals of decade, I don’t know what is.
 

 
Disclaimer: Dodge Provided the Charger, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
 
Year: 2016
Make: Dodge
Model: Charger
Trim: R/T Scat Pack
Engine: 6.4L HEMI V8
Driveline: Eight-Speed Automatic, Rear-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 485 @ 6,000
Torque @ RPM: 475 @ 4,200
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 15/25/18
Curb Weight: 4,395 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Brampton, Ontario
Base Price: $39,995
As Tested Price: $40,990 (Includes $995.00 Destination Charge)
 
Options:
N/A

  • The Steal of the Decade!

William Maley

Teased! Subaru XV Concept

Subaru will complete its trifecta of Impreza concepts next month with the introduction of the XV Concept at the Geneva Motor Show.
 
Despite the XV not using the Impreza name, it is essentially a reworked version of Subaru's compact with higher ground clearance, chunkier wheels, body cladding, and skid plates.
 
Subaru has decided not to give us any details about the XV Concept aside from a teaser photo. But we can tell that the concept has a set of meaty wheels, skid plates, and a new grille.
 
We'll have more details when the XV Concept is revealed on March 1st.
 
Source: Subaru
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Subaru to Debut “Subaru XV Concept” at 2016 Geneva International Motor Show
 

Tokyo, February 9, 2016 – Fuji Heavy Industries Ltd. (FHI), the manufacturer of Subaru automobiles, today announced that the “Subaru XV Concept” will make its world debut at the 86th Geneva International Motor Show to be held in Switzerland (Press day: March 1 – 2 / Open to the public: March 3 – 13, 2016).
 
The Subaru XV Concept will be unveiled at the press briefing scheduled for 11:15 AM (Central European Time) on March 1 at Subaru booth.

  • Subaru Finishes their Impreza Concept Hat Trick

William Maley

Revealed! 2017 BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive

Unlike many of its competitors, BMW has never officially done a performance oriented 7-Series (i.e. M7). Instead, they have used German tuner ALPINA to build a more potent version - the B7. With a new 7-Series in showrooms, it was only time before an announcement of a new B7 would appear. Yesterday, ALPINA announced the 2017 B7 xDrive.
 
It starts with a 4.4L twin-turbo V8 that ALPINA messed around with and was able to extract 600 horsepower and 590 pound-feet (this engine in the 750i only produces 445 horsepower and 480 pound-feet). Power is sent to all four wheels via an eight-speed automatic. Alpina says the B7 xDrive can hit 60 MPH in 3.6 seconds and reach a top speed of 193 MPH.
 
For the chassis, ALPINA sticks with the air suspension with adaptive dampers found on the standard 7-Series and adds active roll bars and four-wheel steering. A set of 20 or 21-inch wheels come wrapped in Michelin Pilot Super Sport tires. Behind the wheels are a set of massive brakes (15.5-inch discs up front, 14.5-inch discs in the rear).
 
Outside, the B7 features unique fascias for the front and rear, spoiler on the trunk lid, and the choice of either ALPINA Blue Metallic and ALPINA Green Metallic paint. The interior gets Nappa leather, wood trim, and ceramic knobs and switches for various functions.
 
The 2017 ALPINA B7 arrives at dealers this September. Pricing will be announced sometime before then.
 
Source: BMW
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Power, Dynamics and Luxury combined for class-leading performance and a superior driving experience – the all-new 2017 BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive.
Unique combination of high-performance drivetrain with 600 bHP and xDrive all-wheel drive system provide a 0-60 mph acceleration time of just 3.6 seconds. Most advanced suspension and chassis technology with ALPINA calibration including for the first time Integral Active Steering for ultimate dynamics and comfort. Carbon Core body in conjunction with ALPINA specific suspension geometry and MICHELIN® Pilot Super Sport tires lead to high agility, direct handling and precise steering. Special ALPINA Sport+ Mode adjusts all vehicle, drivetrain and suspension settings to maximum dynamic performance lowering ride height by 0.8 inches at the touch of a button. The ALPINA design and aerodynamic elements underscore the elegant and athletic appearance of the new BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive.

Woodcliff Lake, N.J. February 8, 2016…Today, BMW of North America announced the all-new 2017 BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive, the third generation of ALPINA automobiles based on the BMW 7 Series offered in the US. The all-new BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive stands for luxury paired with precision dynamics, effortless performance and comfort at the highest level. The 2017 BMW ALPINA B7 will be available in September 2016 at selected dealerships. Price will be announced closer to market launch.
 

New generation 4.4 liter V8 engine with twin-turbo charging.
The new 4.4 liter 8-cylinder engine with twin-turbo charging, gasoline direct injection and Valvetronic delivers an impressive output of 600 bHP between 5750 rpm and 6250 rpm, while the maximum torque of 590 lb-ft is available from 3000 rpm. The resulting performance figures are remarkable – the all-new BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive accelerates in just 3.6 seconds from 0 to 60 mph, 0.8 seconds faster than its predecessor while reaching a top speed of up to 193 mph (preliminary figure).The power output of this smooth high-tech engine unfolds with impressive emphasis across the entire rpm range. Excellent throttle response and high torque ensure that even at low engine speeds driver inputs are immediately transformed into forward acceleration.
 
In addition, to ALPINA’s engineering expertise, a number of significant technical details are responsible for this engine’s power output and performance characteristics – particularly the air intake system, the intercooler and turbocharger configuration and the high-performance cooling system. The twin-turbo charging system comprises two specially developed turbochargers positioned in the V of the 8-cylinder engine. These feature twin-scroll turbochargers with enlarged inlet and outlet diameters. This configuration ensures optimal use of exhaust gas energy even at low engine speeds. The result is a fast power build-up and more torque at low engine speeds for overall exceptional engine response. At 2000 rpm the ALPINA’s V8 twin-turbo engine already produces 494 lb-ft of torque ensuring optimal performance .
 
The overall aim during the development of the components of the ALPINA air intake system - from the air intake ducts to air filter housings and clean air intake manifold - was to achieve maximum airflow. All components of the high-performance cooling system are designed to remove bottlenecks and maximize effectiveness – special large-volume coolers are interconnected by large diameter hosing for maximum throughput. An indirect intercooler system (air to water) facilitates the implementation of short charge-air intake paths. Combined with additional external water coolers and a transmission oil cooler, the system ensures the thermodynamic stability of the V8 twin-turbo engine at all times, even under the highest loads and ambient air temperatures.
 
Inside the engine special Mahle pistons and NGK spark plugs are designed to deal with the temperatures and loads associated with 20 psi of boost pressure and a compression ratio of 10.0:1.
 
The stainless steel ALPINA sports exhaust system is responsible for a reduction in back pressure and weight. Active exhaust valves allow the driver to influence the sound experience by switching the Driving Dynamic Control switch between Comfort and Sport Mode. In typical ALPINA fashion: the two twin tailpipes of the exhaust system are integrated elegantly and aesthetically into the rear apron.
 
Most advanced suspension and chassis technology with characteristic ALPINA dynamics.
The all-new BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive features cutting-edge suspension technology, offering its driver an exceptional range of driving experiences. The focus to retain the exceptional long-distance cruising comfort of the predecessor while at the same time significantly sharpening the agility, handling and lateral dynamics commensurate to the power output of the all-new BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive.
 
The 2-axle air suspension system combined with Dynamic Damper Control and Active Comfort Drive with Road Preview guarantees the very highest level of driving comfort at all times while the Active Roll Stabilization minimizes body roll during cornering. The rear wheel steering of the Integral Active Steering system gives the all-new BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive a level of dynamic performance and light-footed handling, typically associated with sports cars. The Driving Dynamics Control switch serves as the central control over which to select the various parameters of all the systems that influence the driving dynamics of the all-new BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive. It also features an Individual Mode, which can be used to combine specific settings independently and in accordance to the driver’s preference.
 
With the Driving Dynamics Control used to select the appropriate mode, the 2-axle air suspension system is primarily responsible for the exceptional level of ride comfort. It also enables ride height to be changed up or down which in combination with the other suspension systems facilitates the choice of a decidedly comfort or sport orientated chassis set-up. Overall, a maximum ride height adjustment range of 1.6 inches is available. At speeds above 140 mph the ride height of the BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive is lowered by 0.8 inches. This operating state, which can be activated manually to be effective regardless of the speed by selecting the special ALPINA Sport+ Mode, results in a lower center of gravity thereby increasing agility and high-speed stability. The lower ride height results in increased front wheel camber for even more direct turn-in when cornering. When needed, the ride height can also be raised by 0.8 inches up to a speed of 20 mph in order to increase ground clearance.
 
The settings of the Electronic Damper Control, which influences both rebound and compression, are also selected using the Driving Dynamics Control. A broad range of ALPINA damper set-ups are available ranging from Comfort+ Mode for effortless and relaxed cruising to ALPINA Sport+ Mode for maximum dynamic performance.
 
For the first time, the all-new BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive features Integral Active Steering, which in conjunction with the high-performance drivetrain and the all-wheel drive system, offers a dynamic driving experience par excellence. The Integral Active Steering combines a variable ratio electric steering system at the front axle with active steering on the rear axle whereby the wheels can turn a maximum of 3 degrees. Specially attuned to the ALPINA suspension and MICHELIN® performance tires, the rear axle steers opposed to the front axle at low speeds for increased agility and dynamic handling, while steering with the front axle at higher speeds for maximum high-speed directional stability.
 
The all-new BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive is fitted with MICHELIN® Pilot Super Sport tires measuring 255/40 ZR20 at the front and 295/35 ZR20 at the rear, mounted on 8.5 x 20 and 10 x 20 ALPINA CLASSIC wheels. New lightweight 21 inch forged wheels take the traditional 20-spoke ALPINA CLASSIC design into a new minimalistic and technical direction. Forging results in high-density and high-strength aluminum alloy which enables a weight-optimized construction that saves 5.5 lb of unsprung mass per wheel. The MICHELIN® Pilot Super Sport tires are specifically designed to meet the demands of high-performance sports cars. They contribute directly to the precise steering feel and handling of the new BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive while foregoing run-flat technology in the interests of improved ride comfort.
 
Comprising blue painted 4-piston fixed calipers and 15.5 in x 1.41 in discs on the front axle and floating calipers with 14.5 x 0.94 in discs on the rear axle, the high-performance brake system provides outstanding stopping power and deceleration.
 
BMW xDrive intelligent all-wheel-drive system with ALPINA calibration
The all-wheel drive system builds upon the technical potential of BMW’s xDrive system and its intelligent and dynamic distribution of drive power which continuously and fully variable distributes torque between the front and rear axle within milliseconds for maximum traction and control. The programming of the torque distribution control, which is interconnected with the Dynamic Stability Control and the engine management system, is performance-oriented and it increases driving agility and dynamics markedly – especially under lateral acceleration – while maintaining balanced and neutral handling. Besides allowing optimum traction under acceleration by eliminating slip induced losses, the system continuously monitors a wide range of sensory inputs – for example steering angle, lateral acceleration, yaw angle and speed – to distribute torque so as to achieve maximum safety in challenging conditions or when encountering sudden changes in road surface friction. The DTC Mode of the Dynamic Stability Control offers a more rear wheel drive bias torque distribution for even more dynamic handling.
 
Automatic 8-speed Sports Automatic with ALPINA SWITCH-TRONIC.
The BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive utilizes a new generation of the excellent 8-Speed Sport Automatic Transmission with ALPINA SWITCH-TRONIC. Further refined and adapted to the performance characteristics of the high-torque V8 twin-turbo in collaboration with ZF, the transmission offers exceptional driving comfort in all situations.Close gear ratios and a total spread of 7.81:1 improve shift comfort and efficiency. In Automatic Mode the combination of eight gears and high engine torque makes for relaxed, luxurious cruising at low engine rpm even when travelling at higher speeds.
 
In Sport Mode the shift points have been optimized for improved driving performance and are considerably more dynamic with the option to activate the Launch Control function. For maximum dynamic performance, the driver selects the Manual Mode thereby actuating gear changes manually by using the SWITCH-TRONIC buttons on the back of the steering wheel or via the gear selector switch on the center console. In addition to lightning quick gear shifts (approximately a tenth of a second), this mode also holds the selected gear even when the engine hits the rev limiter.
 
All components of the transmission such as the torque converter with lock-up clutch, the planetary wheel sets and the inner cooling are designed to specifically cope with the high torque output of the V8 twin-turbo engine. This means that no torque reduction is necessary during upshifts when selecting the Launch Control or when using the sportiest configuration of the Manual Mode. This contributes significantly to the striking longitudinal dynamics of the all-new BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive and allowing it to sprint from 0 – 60 mph in just 3.6 seconds. The transmission features the latest Comfort and Efficient Dynamics functions such as ConnectedShift (use of navigation data for an anticipatory shift strategy based on traffic routing) and Coasting (decoupling of the engine and transmission when coasting).
 
Athletic and elegant design throughout the B7.
The appearance of the all-new BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive is defined by athletic flair and elegance. The ALPINA design and aerodynamic elements emphasize its performance character, with the front and rear spoiler striking a harmonious balance and highlighting the powerful presence of the 2017 BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive. The design blends form and function – the aerodynamic components reduce lift on the front and rear axles to almost zero for maximum driving stability at all speeds. Openings at the front of the vehicle allow the precise and effective flow of air to the individual components of the high-performance cooling system. The iconic BMW kidney grille is fitted with an integrated air flap control system that adapts to the BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive’s cooling needs: when closed it further reduces the level of aerodynamic drag.
 
The 20 inch ALPINA CLASSIC wheels with twenty spokes and concealed air valves give the powerful BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive a touch of elegance and lightness. In the interests of weight reduction and a striking technical appearance, the optional 21 inch ALPINA CLASSIC forged wheels with visible wheel bolts do not feature concealed air valves and wheel caps.
 
The ALPINA sports exhaust system features two elliptical twin tailpipes that reflect the performance of the all-new BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive and its powerful V8 engine. They are precisely integrated in the rear apron and give the rear a smooth, elegant look.
 
The exclusive paint finishes in ALPINA Blue metallic and ALPINA Green metallic are a hallmark feature reserved solely for BMW ALPINA automobiles. Other BMW and BMW Individual paint finishes are also available for the 2017 BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive.
 
Interior and Equipment.
An extensive range of standard equipment ensures maximum well-being and comfort, including high-end Nappa leather, comfort seats, a leather-covered instrument panel, ceramic inserts on selected control elements and soft close doors. Equipment features that enhance effortless driving also come as standard in the new BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive, such as a full-color Head-Up Display, a rear view camera, the latest BMW navigation and communication and infotainment systems.
 
ALPINA details add exclusivity and individual style to the interior. Hand-finished using exceptionally high-quality LAVALINA leather, the sports steering wheel with blue and green stitching is captivating at the very first touch due to its gentle feel. Timeless Piano lacquer or classic Myrtle Luxury Wood - the ALPINA interior trim, door sills with blue illumination, ALPINA B7 model inscriptions and an individual production plaque are further examples of exclusive equipment features in the new BMW ALPINA B7 xDrive.
 
Another exclusive ALPINA design is the full-color digital instrument panel in LED technology. In Comfort Mode it offers a classic look featuring round instruments with blue background and red needles. In Sport Mode the display changes to a more dynamic design with blue and green drag indicators and a focus on primary information, such as the centrally positioned permanent digital speed read-out.

  • An M7 By Any Another Name

William Maley

Bentley Puts An Electric Vehicle Under Consideration

Bentley will be introducing their first hybrid next year with the new Bentayga SUV. But that's not the only alternative powertrain the luxury automaker is looking into. Speaking with Australian outlet Drive, Bentley's board member in charge of engineering, Rolf Frech said they are investigating whether or not to do an electric vehicle.
 
"We are currently in the stage where we are evaluating all the possibilities, but there are so many question marks behind this. I think there will be an answer within the next six months to a year to decide which direction we will go, but of course electric will be a future strategy direction for Bentley," said Frech.
 
One vehicle that could go full electric is the upcoming EXP 10 Speed 6. Frech said the model had a low center of gravity and going with an electric powertrain would offer the instantaneous punch that Bentley wants in a sports car. Frech went on to say the Bentley would have access to Porsche's Mission E platform.
 
"We not only have the ability to use the (Mission E) platform but we can also use a lot of these modules to bring into our car. I think there are big steps coming and what we are doing now is preparing ourselves if these steps make sense then we will go for it," said Frech.
 
In the meantime, Bentley is planning to offer a plug-in hybrid powertrain for all of their models in the near future.
 
Source: Drive

  • An Electric Vehicle from Bentley?

William Maley

Geneva Motor Show: Ferrari Updates FF, Renames It GTC4 Lusso Because Why Not

The Ferrari FF was a bit of an odd duck for the brand. First introduced at the 2011 Geneva Motor Show, the FFmodel was a four-seater shooting brake with a 651 horsepower V12 and all-wheel drive. Five years after its debut, the Italian sports car builder is readying a refreshed version that will debut at the Geneva Motor Show next month. But it won't be called FF. It will be called the GTC4Lusso.
 
At first, we thought someone had spilled some coffee on the keyboard when writing out the press release. But GTC4Lusso is the actual name of this vehicle. Ferrari says the name comes from the 330 GTC and the 250 GT Berlinetta Lusso, two iconic models from the past.
 
Compared to the FF, the GTC4Lusso is similar in profile. But the GTC4Lusso borrows a couple of design cues from the F12 Berlinetta such as the front end, deep scallops on the doors, and a large rear diffuser. As someone who liked the look of the FF, the GTC4Lusso looks a bit ungainly.
 
The interior boasts a new dashboard with a new 10.25-inch touchscreen. A compact steering wheel is said to improve the feeling of the GTC4Lusso being sporty.
 
Under the hood is the same 6.3L V12 engine that powered the FF. For the GTC4Lusso, power has been increased from 651 to 681 horsepower. Torque has slightly increased from 504 to 514 pound-feet. No mention of what sort of transmission the model will use. A new all-wheel drive system with four-wheel steer will keep the model going in any condition.
 
Source: Ferrari
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
The Ferrari GTC4Lusso debuts at the Geneva Show
Class-leading performance, versatility in all driving conditions, sublime elegance. A unique car, a whole new world.

Maranello, 8 February 2016 – Ferrari announces the addition to its range of the Ferrari GTC4Lusso, the new four-seater which hails a major evolution of the sporting Grand Tourer concept by integrating rear-wheel steering with four-wheel drive for the first time.
 
This is a car designed for clients wanting to experience the pleasure of driving a Ferrari anywhere, anytime, be it on short spins or long journeys, snowy mountain roads or city streets, alone or in the company of three lucky passengers. Drivers who demand exceptional power but refuse to compromise on in-car comfort, sporty elegance and impeccable detailing. In short, the GTC4Lusso brings unprecedented versatility to Ferrari driving, like the FF before it which won the Prancing Horse a new, younger client base that, significantly, also makes greater use of its cars, clocking up 30% higher mileage than average.
 
The GTC4Lusso’s name references illustrious predecessors, such as the 330 GTC or its 2+2 sister model, the 330 GT – one of Enzo Ferrari’s favourites – and the 250 GT Berlinetta Lusso, which represented a sublime combination of elegance and high performance. The number 4 alludes to the car’s four comfortable seats.
 
Engine
The GTC4Lusso’s 12-cylinder engine delivers smooth, consistent power, punching out a massive 690 cv at 8,000 rpm. Both its 2.6 kg/cv weight-to-power ratio and its 13.5:1 compression ratio set new records for the category. Maximum torque is 697 Nm at 5,750 rpm with 80% already available at just 1,750 rpm for superb responsiveness even at low revs. The soundtrack brilliantly reflects the car’s multifaceted personality: it is rich and powerful in performance driving and discreet yet harmonious in the city.
 
Dynamics
The Ferrari GTC4Lusso is an exceptionally versatile car in every kind of grip condition thanks to the Ferrari-patented 4RM Evo four-wheel drive system which is integrated with rear-wheel steering for the first time. The result is the newly-patented 4RM-S (four-wheel drive and steering) system which, based on yet another exclusive Prancing Horse patent, the latest evolution of the Slip Side Control (4.0) system, now incorporates the electronic differential (E-Diff) and the SCM-E dampers. All these sophisticated vehicle dynamics controls are seamlessly integrated by Ferrari’s proprietary software and enable the driver to effortlessly handle the GTC4Lusso’s extraordinary torque even on snow-covered, wet or low grip roads. The result is tremendous stability and a sensation of masterful control and security that translates into superior performance. The new-generation SCM-E damper control also contributes to improving performance on rough surfaces and, of course, to superior ride comfort.
 
The GTC4Lusso’s high levels of performance are also due in part to new aerodynamic solutions, not least a new front grille with integrated air intakes to improve the efficiency of the radiating masses, the air vents on the wing that recall those of the 330 GTC, a roof-mounted rear spoiler and a new triple-fence diffuser. The combined effect of these features is a Cd value that is substantially lower than on the FF.
 
Style
Penned by Ferrari Design, the GTC4Lusso is a further refinement of the shooting brake coupé, reinterpreting the concept with an extremely streamlined, tapered shape that gives it an almost fastback-like silhouette.
Its sporty soul is underscored by the forms and styling of the rear where the curve of the roof has been lowered whilst retaining enough volume to guarantee exceptional space and comfort for all four occupants, as well as an ample luggage compartment. Ferrari’s signature twin rear lights adorn the tail. These not only emphasise the car’s muscular shoulders and broaden it horizontally, but work visually with the tail pipes to lend a sense of imposing power to the rear.
 
Dynamically chiselled crease lines create a diapason theme along the car’s flanks, breaking up the optical mass, accentuating the muscular wheelarch and imparting a sculpted athleticism.
 
Interior
Meticulous attention to design and carefully executed detailing has produced a cabin that is a flawless triumph of sporty luxury. Its Dual Cockpit architecture is another first, designed to enhance the shared driving experience for both driver and passenger, with the latter having their own generous optional display with a plethora of functions.
 
That innovative architecture aside, the cabin’s most striking feature is the beautiful craftsmanship of the materials which have been painstakingly selected and combined to enrich the atmosphere on board. Generous wraparound seats guarantee all four occupants exceptional comfort and room, creating the same ambience as a luxurious living space.
 
The GTC4Lusso also debuts the new Infotainment platform featuring a 10.25” HD screen with capacitive touch technology. The new steering wheel is more compact thanks to a smaller air bag and the integrated controls are more ergonomic than ever, making for an even sportier driving experience.
 
The official world premiere of the GTC4Lusso will be at the Geneva International Motor Show in March, but exclusive images can be seen from today on www.ferrari.com.
 
Ferrari GTC4Lusso brief technical specification
 
Engine
Type V12 – 65°
Overall displacement 6262 cc
Max. power output* 507 kW (690 cv) at 8,000 rpm
Max. torque* 697 Nm at 5,750 rpm
 
Dimensions and weight
Length 4,922 mm
Width 1,980 mm
Height 1,383 mm
Dry weight** 1,790 kg
Weight distribution 47-53% front/rear
 
Performance
Maximum speed 335 km/h
0-100 km/h 3.4 sec
 
* With 98 RON petrol
**With optional lightweight contents

  • The Ferrari FF gets updated and a new name

William Maley

As the Diesel Emits: Kenneth Feinberg Says 'Generous Solution' Is Coming

Kenneth Feinberg is still hard at work on developing a compensation plan for TDI owners in the U.S. affected by the diesel emission scandal. But in an interview with German newspaper Frankfurter Allgemeine Sonntagszeitung, Feinberg says "there will be a generous solution."
 
Now what that solution will end up being is unknown at this time. Part of the problem is Feinberg has his hands tied as Volkswagen and the EPA/CARB are still working on trying to figure out a fix for the 2.0L TDI engine.
 
"..my hands are tied, while VW and the authorities do not resolve their differences. The original time frame could be delayed, therefore."
 
The other problem is trying to figure out what an appropriate compensation will look like.
 
“The jury is still out, and at the moment all options are up for debate: cash payments, buybacks, repairs, replacements with new cars,” said Feinberg.
 
Not helping matters are the different generations of the engine in question - the EA189. One generation of the engine might have a different program than the other.
 
Feinberg believes that once the compensation program comes online, most owners will take advantage of it.
 
"When funds for the victims of September 11, 97 percent of claimants have accepted my offer. If GM and BP were also more than 90 percent. This must also be the target for VW."
 
Source: Frankfurter Allgemeine Sonntagszeitung, Reuters

  • There is a compensation program coming, but when that will be is unknown

William Maley

General Motors Readies A New Product Strategy

General Motors is rethinking its approach in the automotive marketplace. A number of conflicting issues (auto sales growth are slowing, stricter standards for emissions and safety; autonomous vehicles, changes in how vehicles are owned, and trying to return more cash to stockholders) have the company making some drastic changes in an effort to cut captial spending.
 
Speaking with Reuters, a number of GM executives said they are undertaking the most extensive overhaul of its vehicle development process in many years. The end goal is to design their global lineup with a few building blocks and spreading the costs of engineering and research over many more vehicles. Also, GM plans on doubling the life of their platforms.
 
GM President Dan Ammann said the basic platform of their vehicles "could last a dozen years or more." This move will begin with the next-generation Chevrolet Cruze. GM plans on changing the exterior styling more often and updating electronics with updates from the internet.
 
But this new strategy brings a lot of risks. First, GM will be increasing its capital spending from $7 billion in 2014 to $9 billion in 2019. This is so GM can prepare for this change in strategy with investments in various facilities. There is also the danger of the platforms being outdated or products that aren't appealing customers in different global markets.
 
“The advantage could be short-lived,” said Jeff Schuster, senior vice president at LMC Automotive.
 
Source: Reuters

  • GM Plans On Extending the Life of their Platforms

William Maley

FCA Brings Back Former Ferrari Chief Engineer To Oversee Alfa Romeo and Maserati r&d

Alfa Romeo and Maserati are in a bit of a mess. Product launches for both brands have been pushed back again and again for various technical challenges. FCA has decided to bring back a former employee to help straighten out this mess.
 
According to Automotive News, FCA has lured former Ferrari chief engineer Roberto Fedeli from BMW to become the chief technical officer for Alfa Romeo and Maserati. His new position will have him overseeing the r&d for the two brands. Fedeli spent 26 years at Ferrari in various roles before becoming the head of r&d for production cars in 2007. He is one the major players in the creation of the brand's hybrid supercar, the LaFerrari. Fedeli joined BMW back in 2014.
 
Fedeli has his work cut out in trying to get Alfa Romeo and Maserati back on track. Supplier sources tell Automotive News that the most recent delay for the Giuila was due to the model failing to pass internal front, side, and rear crash tests. This resulted in an additional six months in development time to re-engineer the vehicle.
 
A spokesperson from FCA told Road & Track the report is "not accurate or representative at all." The spokesperson went on to say that the Giulia is still on track to be launched in "late 2nd quarter 2016." We'll believe it when we see it.
 
Over at Maserati, the Levante SUV was supposed to debut last year but is now scheduled to go on sale this summer. This delay was due to Maserati scrapping the Grand Cherokee platform and going with the Quattroporte/Ghibli platform for their first SUV.
 
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required), Road & Track

  • Ferrari's former chief engineer is called back to straighten out Alfa Romeo and Maserati

William Maley

Geneva Motor Show: Opel/Vauxhall Updates Mokka for 2017

Opel and Vauxhall are gearing up for a busy Geneva Motor Show. They have already revealed the GT Concept. Today, the two GM Europe brands pulled the curtain back on the 2016 Mokka X.
 
Despite the addition of the letter X to the name, the Mokka X is just a refresh of the current model.
 
The big change in the refresh is a new front end. New headlights with LED accents complement a new grille that reminds us slightly of the one found on the Buick Avista concept. Inside is a new center stack design that removes the button-heavy layout and includes a new touchscreen with Android Auto and Apple CarPlay compatibility.
 
Powertrains for the Mokka X include a turbocharged 1.4L four-cylinder (152 horsepower) and a 1.6L turbodiesel with two power outputs (108 and 134 horsepower). Front-wheel drive comes standard while all-wheel drive is an option.
 
Opel and Vauxhall say the Mokka will go on sale later this year.
 
With this refresh announced on the Mokka, the question arises of whether Buick will get a refreshed version of the Encore. Speaking with Autoblog, Buick spokesman Stuart Fowle revealed that the refreshed 2017 Encore would debut at the New York Auto Show in March. Fowle is keeping his mouth shut as to what the refresh would bring to the table. We would expect a new front end and interior changes for the Encore, much like the Mokka X.
 
Source: Opel, Autoblog
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Even More Adventurous – The New Opel Mokka X
New look: Bold and masculine on the outside, refined elegance on the inside New choice: New gasoline 1.4-liter Direct Injection Turbo with automatic transmission and all-wheel drive New visibility: Adaptive LED headlamps and new generation Opel Eye front camera New infotainment system: With smartphone integration and OnStar services

Rüsselsheim. Ever since its launch in 2012, the Opel Mokka has gone from strength to strength. With its perfect size (4.28 meters long), its sporty look and elevated seating position, the sub-compact SUV appeals to the zeitgeist and has already been ordered over 500,000 times across Europe making it one of the most popular models in its segment. Now the new Opel Mokka X looks to add to this popularity. It will celebrate its world premiere at the upcoming Geneva Motor Show (March 3 to 13, 2016) and will hit the market this fall with a fresh iconic exterior design, a new interior and outstanding, new generation infotainment systems making it one of the best-connected all-terrain eye-catchers on the market. Alongside the recently launched new generation 1.6 “whisper diesels”, the new Mokka X will also extend its gasoline offer with a new generation 1.4-liter Direct Injection Turbo which will be combined with an automatic transmission, Start/Stop and all-wheel drive.
 

Bold and adventurous attitude
The Mokka could be labeled as one of the symbols of Opel’s successful comeback in recent years. The sub-compact SUV has attracted many new customers to the brand who are attracted by the body style of a SUV combined with a stylish design, a sporty, adventurous flair, and genuine off-road capabilities. The new Mokka X will be the first carline to introduce the segment identifier for future Opel SUV and crossover vehicles with the “X” emphasizing a more adventurous and rugged personality as the one displayed by more traditional body styles.
 
The Mokka X’ new exterior design displays a bold attitude. Its new front look is aligned with Opel’s new design including a wing-shaped horizontal front grille and the dominant, sharp double wing signature of the LED daytime running lights. The front fascia also gets more precisely and elegantly sculpted surfaces, with less plastic inserts. This gives the Mokka X a wider, more solid and masculine stance. It is continued at the rear with another double wing signature also features in the tail lamps – optionally available with LED technology. The body side retains its sculpted and elegant traits and sporty edge with muscular and athletic lower body lines, energized by Opel’s typical ‘blade’ that sweeps upwards to the rear. New vibrant colors such as ‘Amber Orange’ or ‘Absolute Red’ add to the desirability of the Mokka X.
 
On the inside, the Mokka X’ ambiance has been totally redefined. A completely new dashboard inspired by the new Astra makes its debut. The new instrument panel is organized around more horizontally shaped elements. It looks both simpler and purer, as well as sharper and more precise in its execution. The center stack has been redeveloped completely around the 7 and 8-inch touchscreens of the new generation infotainment systems. It now impresses with refined elegance and a purer design with less buttons – many functions are now accessible via the capacitive touchscreens.
 
New six-speed automatic with adaptive all-wheel drive
After the introduction of the new generation 1.6 “whisper diesel” units with 81 kW/110 hp and 100 kW/136 hp, the powertrain portfolio of the Opel SUV will now be extended on the gasoline side. The new generation 112 kW/152 hp 1.4-liter Direct Injection Turbo that recently made its debut in the new Astra will be available in combination with a six-speed automatic transmission, Start/Stop and adaptive all-wheel drive (CO2 emissions and fuel consumption combined according to preliminary data: 154 g/km, 6.6 l/100 km). The all-wheel drive technology with an electro magnetic multi-plate clutch is clever and efficient. When the road surface is dry, the front wheels drive the vehicle forward (except when starting when the car is in AWD) meaning that fuel consumption remains low. Depending on the road conditions the range automatically and seamlessly varies from 100 percent front-wheel drive on dry road surfaces benefitting fuel consumption to a maximum distribution of torque of 50 percent on the front and rear axle, for example when the roads are covered in a thick film of water.
 
AFL LED headlamps and new generation Opel Eye front camera increase safety
In addition to the AWD system, the Opel engineers have once again followed Opel’s strategy of making innovative technology available to a broad group of buyers by introducing Adaptive Forward Lighting LED headlamps. The new AFL LED system adapts the headlights lighting patterns automatically to the driving situation so that the best possible light performance is given without glaring other drivers. It features nine different functions/lighting patterns such as town light, country light, tourist mode, a curve and cornering function, backing-up /maneuvering light and a stop mode light (eco). This LED system replaces the previous BiXenon AFL. On one hand, LED features a light quality that allows seeing the ‘true’ colors of things, to the benefit of visual comfort. In addition, as there is no mechanical operation within the lamp module, it is faster and more accurate in its reaction, while also being highly reliable over time.
 
Furthermore, the new generation of the Opel Eye front camera with a higher resolution and an increased image processing power has a positive impact on all the functions it supports, including the High Beam Assist of the AFL LED lighting system. Due to the improved camera and the optional navigation support, the enhanced Traffic Sign Assistant of the Mokka X has a further increased detection rate. The Following Distance Indication (FDI) utilizes the front camera to detect moving lead vehicles, and the Forward Collision Alert is now enhanced with a reflective LED Alert Display. When the distance between the car and the vehicle ahead diminishes too quickly, red LEDs reflect in the windscreen. In addition, an audible caution alerts the driver that braking is necessary. The Lane Departure Warning is activated automatically at speeds over 60 km/h and warns the driver, in case the lane if left unintentionally with a telltale in the instrument panel and an audible warning.
 
Best connected and most comfortable car in the segment
Just like the new Opel Astra, the Mokka X will be available with all Opel OnStar services from its launch. In addition, two versions of the new generation of the IntelliLink infotainment system will celebrate their debut in the Mokka X. IntelliLink will bring the world of smartphones to the car via both Apple CarPlay and Android Auto phone projection.
 
Apart from being the best connected car in the sub-compact SUV segment the new Mokka X can also claim to be one of the most comfortable. Like in most Opel models, the AGR (Campaign for Healthier Backs lead by independent back health experts) tested and certified ergonomic seats, unique in the segment, make long highway journeys just as enjoyable as excursions into rough terrain. The Mokka X also receives a further comfort feature: Keyless Open and Start. The driver does not need to actively press the button on his car key to open or lock his car. He just keeps the key in his pocket or bag and presses the small button on any door handle to enable or disable access to the passenger and cargo compartments of his vehicle. The vehicle’s start / ignition interface is also keyless.
 
With its new design, complemented powertrain lineup, proven off-road capabilities, outstanding connectivity offer and its outstanding comfort features the new Mokka X comes with the perfect prerequisites to continue the winning ways of its predecessor, which, amongst others, won two “All-wheel Drive Car of the Year” awards and two “Company Car of the Year” awards in Germany.

  • Wonder what a refresh for the Buick Encore would look like?

William Maley

Spying: Fiat 500X Abarth Plays Around In the Snow

Fiat's performance arm, Abarth, looks to be working their magic on the Fiat 500X. Motor Trend got their hands on some new spy shots of a 500X mule sporting some interesting hardware.
 
First off, the 500X is riding on some very unique wheels. If you're wondering why they look familiar, this same wheel design has been used on various Alfa Romeo models. Behind the wheels are a set of red-painted calipers and larger discs. The big giveaway is around back where there are two exhaust tips.
 
As we reported last summer, the 500X could get the turbocharged 1.7L four-cylinder from the Alfa Romeo 4C. It is unclear if it will retain the 237 horsepower rating found in the 4C or be slightly detuned. All-wheel drive is expected to be standard. Abarth will also make tweaks to the chassis and suspension.
 
No word as to when Fiat will revealed the 500X Abarth.
 
Source: Motor Trend

  • The Fiat 500X Abarth is alive! Alive I tell you!

William Maley

Ford's Europe Branch To Restructure Further, Drop Models

Ford's European branch has had a tough time with three years of losses and making some drastic changes, including closing three factories back in 2013. But 2015 saw the branch make a $259 million profit. The blue oval wants to continue that with a new restructure strategy.
 
The strategy includes a "voluntary separation" program that will allow workers to leave Ford at their own behest. Ford says this will save around $200 million per year in reduced staffing costs.
 
Ford will also be eliminating less profitable models” from its product lineup. What models those might be are unknown at this time. It should be noted this elimination will not affect plans to launch seven new or refreshed models this year. Other additions for Ford's Europe lineup include,
Five crossovers/SUVs in the next three years Four more vehicles with the Vignale luxury trim Expansion of the electric and hybrid lineup

“In the past three years, Ford of Europe has improved its business in all areas and moved from deep losses to a $259 million profit in 2015. This is a good first step. We are absolutely committed to accelerating our transformation, taking the necessary actions to create a vibrant business that’s solidly profitable in both good times and down cycles,” said Jim Farley, Ford executive vice president, Europe, Middle East and Africa.
 
Source: Ford
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
FORD ACCELERATES TRANSFORMATION PLAN IN EUROPE TO BUILD VIBRANT AND SUSTAINABLY PROFITABLE BUSINESS
After returning to profit in 2015, Ford of Europe is accelerating its plan to deliver a vibrant and sustainably profitable business targeting higher profit and pre-tax operating margin in 2016 and 6 to 8 percent operating margin in the longer termRefocusing product strategy to add new vehicles and derivatives in segments with the highest growth and profit potential such as crossovers and SUVs, and eliminating less profitable vehicles over time Launching seven new or freshened vehicles in 2016 including Focus RS and new Kuga and Edge SUVs; further enhancing Ford’s brand image in Europe through increased experiential marketing and best-in-class dealer experienceReducing costs in all areas to lower breakeven, help offset rising regulatory costs and invest in Ford Smart Mobility; voluntary separation program announced today to achieve ongoing administrative and selling expense savings of $200 million annually Targeting annual manufacturing efficiencies of more than 7 percent and improved capacity utilizationIdentifying new revenue streams through Ford Smart Mobility, including customer loyalty, multi-modal transport services, fleet services and ride services

Ford Motor Company is accelerating its transformation in Europe – including new product, brand and efficiency actions – to deliver improved profits in 2016 and a 6-8 percent operating margin for Ford of Europe in the longer term.
 
Ford’s European strategy calls for a more streamlined and profitable product line; more emotional and experiential brand communications; and a leaner cost structure to lower breakeven and help offset growing regulatory costs.
“In the past three years, Ford of Europe has improved its business in all areas and moved from deep losses to a $259 million profit in 2015. This is a good first step,” said Jim Farley, Ford executive vice president, Europe, Middle East and Africa. “We are absolutely committed to accelerating our transformation, taking the necessary actions to create a vibrant business that’s solidly profitable in both good times and down cycles.”
After closing three manufacturing plants in Western Europe since 2013 and reaching an innovative cost-saving agreement with labour unions in Germany, Ford of Europe continues to enhance its cost efficiency and manufacturing capacity utilization.
Ford today initiated a voluntary separation program in Europe supporting a significant reduction in administrative and selling costs to reach industry benchmark levels of efficiency. With the move, Ford of Europe expects to save about $200 million a year on an ongoing basis.
 
“We are creating a far more lean and efficient business that can deliver healthy returns and earn future investment,” Farley said. “Our job is to make our vehicles as efficiently as possible, spending every dollar in a way that serves customers’ needs and desires, and creating a truly sustainable, customer-focused business.”
 
Ford of Europe said it would continue to drive improvements in its manufacturing operations, targeting efficiencies of greater than 7 percent year-over-year going forward, and improving its manufacturing capacity utilization.
 
Product surge
After launching more than 30 new and refreshed vehicles since late 2012, and increasing market share in each of the past two years and boosting sales 10 percent in 2015, Ford of Europe will continue to strengthen its vehicle line with plans to:
Launch seven new and refreshed vehicles in 2016, including the Focus RS performance hatch and the new Kuga and Edge SUVs. Streamline core model line-up to eliminate less profitable vehicle lines over time Launch five new vehicles to compete in the SUV and crossover space in the next three years, starting with new Edge in the second quarter. SUVs remain Europe’s fastest-growing market segment, and Ford expects to surpass 200,000 SUV sales in Europe for the first time in 2016 – a growth of more than 30 percent compared with 2015 With the launch of Focus RS, joining Focus ST, Fiesta ST and Mustang, Ford of Europe expects record performance car sales in Europe in 2016 of about 40,000 vehicles Expand upscale Vignale line and customer experience from one model today – Mondeo Vignale – to at least five Vignale models by 2017 Introduce new plug-in hybrid, hybrid-electric and full electric vehicles in Europe by 2020 – part of Ford’s previously announced $4.5 billion investment in electrified vehicle solutions Ford this year will offer eight vehicle lines in Europe with sophisticated all-wheel drive or four-wheel drive technologies, compared to three models in 2012. Ford expects to sell about 140,000 all-wheel drive and four-wheel drive vehicles in Europe in 2016 – a 120 percent increase compared to 2014 Continue to invest in and strengthen Europe’s best-selling line-up of commercial vehicles, including new powertrain and technologies for Transit Custom and Transit 2-tonne, and a freshened Ranger – Europe’s No.1 top-selling pickup for 2015

“We are creating a more exciting and distinctive Ford line-up in Europe,” Farley said. “When we play to our strengths, we can compete and win in Europe – even against premium brands.”
 

Strengthening the brand
Building on its improving brand image in Europe, Ford plans to reach new customers through its exciting new products, increased experiential marketing and best-in-class dealer and customer experience with the completion of 500 new, state-of-the-art flagship FordStores in major urban areas.
 
Ford is identifying opportunities for new revenue streams in Europe – recurring and potentially higher margin – as part of Ford Smart Mobility. Key areas of focus include customer loyalty, multi-modal transport services, fleet services and ride services.
As an initial step in January, Ford unveiled FordPass – a platform that reimagines the relationship between automaker and consumer. FordPass members can talk to a personal mobility assistant to help with travel arrangements, reserve and pay for advance parking, earn loyalty points, schedule service and much more. FordPass launches in Europe later this year.
 
FordPass also includes the opening of FordHubs, where consumers will be able to explore Ford’s latest innovations, learn about its mobility services, and experience exclusive events, with the first FordHub in Europe opening in London this year.
 
“We are investing in Ford Smart Mobility, which will deepen our customer relationships and reduce our conquest marketing costs,” said Roelant de Waard, vice president, Marketing, Sales and Service, Ford of Europe. “There is a huge opportunity in Europe to give our customers what they want, sometimes before they even know it, by anticipating their needs through data and data analytics.”

  • Ford Announces Another Overhaul for the European Branch

William Maley

Rumorpile: Kia Plans A Rear-Drive Sports Sedan For 2017

Kia has been trying to position itself as the sporty brand to help differentiate it from sister brand Hyundai with mixed success. But a report from Reuters says Kia is working on something that should give it the sporty image it has been desiring.
 
According to two sources, Kia is working a rear-drive sports sedan to compete against the likes of the BMW 3-Series, Audi A4, and Mercedes-Benz C-Class. Codenamed CK, the model will feature three different engine options and will begin production next May.
 
As Kia has no luxury brand, it is trying to position itself as a sporty brand," a source tells Reuters.
 
Kia hopes the new sedan is able to replicate the massive success of the Soul.
 
"Kia hit a home run with the Soul - they figured out how to keep it fresh and fun," said Dave Sullivan, product analysis manager for AutoPacific.
 
"Apply this formula to a rear-wheel drive sedan and they might be able to go after a younger consumer who is bored with the played-out BMW 3-Series but wants to move out of their Soul they have had since college."
 
The new sports sedan would be the first one to come out of either brand. But Kia will be facing an uphill battle as Genesis - Hyundai's new luxury brand - is also working a compact sports sedan known as G70.
 
Source: Reuters

  • A Small Rear-Drive Sedan from Kia?!

William Maley

Goodnight Sweet Scion

For something a bit surprising. This morning, Toyota has announced that the Scion brand will be shuttered and the current lineup will transition over to the Toyota brand for the 2017 model year.
 
News of this was first reported by CarBuzzard where a meeting was held yesterday with Scion employees notified of the decision.
 
“This isn’t a step backward for Scion; it’s a leap forward for Toyota. Scion has allowed us to fast track ideas that would have been challenging to test through the Toyota network,” said Jim Lentz, CEO of Toyota Motor North America and the founding vice president of Scion in a statement.
 
Scion was first introduced back in 2002 as a brand that was very different from Toyota as it was aimed at young buyers. It was fun and offered unique vehicles (the xA and xB at launch). The brand also did things a bit differently with a unique marketing campaign and a no haggle policy. Toyota hoped customers who bought Scions would transition into Toyota and Lexus vehicles in the future.
 
But a number of issues plagued Scion which ultimately led to its downfall,
The average age of Scion buyer was around 49 years old, not the young crowd Scion was hoping for (some reports put it at 15 percent of Scion customers were under the age of 35). Scion not updating their lineup at a decent rate and letting models languish Massive sales decline from 175,000 vehicles in 2006 (their best year) to 56,167 vehicles for 2015

But it seemed last year Toyota was going to give the brand so much needed attention with the launch of the iA (Mazda2 sedan) and iM (Toyota Auris). There was also a new subcompact crossover that would be joining the lineup for 2017, the C-HR. But sadly, it was a little too late. The damage was done and Toyota realized there wasn't any way to save the brand.
 

The twenty-two dedicated team members for Scion will be able to transition into positions at Toyota.
 
“Scion has had some amazing products over the years and our current vehicles are packed with premium features at value prices. It’s been a great run and I’m proud that the spirit of Scion will live on through the knowledge and products soon to be available through the Toyota network,” said Andrew Gilleland, Scion vice president.
 
Source: CarBuzzard.com, Motor Trend, Road & Track, Scion
Picture: William Maley for Cheers & Gears
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Scion Brand to Transition to Toyota
Valuable Insights Will Aid Toyota in Attracting New, Young Customers

TORRANCE, Calif., Feb. 3, 2016 – Scion, established as a separate brand in 2003 as a laboratory to explore new products and processes to attract youth customers, is now transitioning back to the Toyota brand. Scion achieved its goals of developing unique products and processes, and bringing in new, younger customers to Toyota. With more than a million cars sold, 70 percent of Scions were purchased by customers new to Toyota and 50 percent were under 35 years old.
 

“This isn’t a step backward for Scion; it’s a leap forward for Toyota. Scion has allowed us to fast track ideas that would have been challenging to test through the Toyota network,” said Jim Lentz, founding vice president of Scion and now CEO, Toyota Motor North America. “I was there when we established Scion and our goal was to make Toyota and our dealers stronger by learning how to better attract and engage young customers. I’m very proud because that’s exactly what we have accomplished.
 
“We could not have achieved the success we have had without the incredible support of Scion’s customers, dealers and team members, so supporting them throughout this transition process will be one of our top priorities,” said Lentz.
 
Toyota’s decision was made in response to customers’ needs. Today’s younger buyers still want fun-to-drive vehicles that look good, but they are also more practical. They, like their parents, have come to appreciate the Toyota brand and its traditional attributes of quality, dependability and reliability. At the same time, new Toyota vehicles have evolved to feature the dynamic styling and handling young people desire.
 
Scion has consistently been the youngest brand in the auto industry with an average age of 36 years old. At 29, the tC sports coupe has the lowest-average age buyer in the industry. The most recent additions to the line-up, the iA sedan and iM 5-door hatchback, are bringing in new buyers with 70 percent being first-time new car purchasers. Additionally, more than 50 percent of iM and iA buyers are under 35 years old.
 
As part of the brand transition, beginning in August 2016, MY17 Scion vehicles will be rebadged as Toyotas. The FR-S sports car, iA sedan and iM 5-door hatchback will become part of the Toyota family. The tC sports coupe will have a final release series edition and end production in August 2016. The C-HR, which recently debuted at the L.A. Auto Show, will be a part of the Toyota line-up.
 
The service and repair process for Scion customers will be unaffected by this change as customers will continue to visit Toyota dealerships’ service departments.
 
“We appreciate our 1,004 Scion dealers and the support they’ve given the brand,” said Bob Carter, Toyota senior vice president of automotive operations. “We believe our dealers have gained valuable insights and have received a strong return on their investment. During this time of transition, we will work closely with them to support this process and help communicate this change to customers.”
 
Scion’s 22 dedicated team members, who represent sales, marketing, distribution, strategy, and product and accessories planning, will have the opportunity to take on new jobs at Toyota Motor Sales, U.S.A., Inc. in Torrance. Scion regional representatives will assume different responsibilities in their respective Toyota sales offices.
 
“Scion has had some amazing products over the years and our current vehicles are packed with premium features at value prices,” said Andrew Gilleland, Scion vice president. “It’s been a great run and I’m proud that the spirit of Scion will live on through the knowledge and products soon to be available through the Toyota network.”
 
Scion Accomplishments:
Scion Processes - Scion served as a laboratory for products and key sales and marketing processes that have provided valuable lessons for other Toyota brands: Pure Pricing – dealers set a price for a car and customers did not need to negotiate Mono-Spec cars – providing cars with only two options: transmission and color Personalization – offering a large array of accessories to help customers customize their vehicles Pure Process – transparent financing process Pure Process Plus – an online system so much of the car-purchase process could be completed online Scion Service Boost – pre-paid maintenance plan Release Series – dynamic life cycle management through special features and options Grassroots marketing – initial Scion brand was “discovered” by customers through unique events Scion Products -- Scion has had some outstanding products that have made an impact in the industry including the original “box,” the xB and the FR-S affordable sports car. The tC sports coupe has consistently attracted the youngest buyer in the industry.

Scion Executives -- Scion served as an important training ground for Toyota vice presidents, many of whom have been promoted to other roles:
Jim Lentz -- Chief Executive Officer, Toyota Motor North America Mark Templin – Managing Officer, Toyota Motor Corporation, Executive Vice President, Lexus International Jack Hollis – Group Vice President, Toyota Marketing Doug Murtha – Group Vice President, Corporate Strategy and Planning, Toyota Motor North America Andrew Gilleland – current Vice President, Scion

  • The curtain falls for Scion

William Maley

Toyota Reconsiders The Prius Strategy

Back in 2011, Toyota made a very bold prediction; the Prius would be the best-selling Toyota model in the U.S. by the end of this decade. This seemed legitimate as gas prices had been climbing a steady rate and the Prius was the most popular hybrid. But that meant beating the Toyota Camry which in 2010 sold 327,104 models (the Prius only sold 140,928 models in 2010). To do this, Toyota would create the Prius family with the introduction of the Prius C, V, and Plug-In Hybrids.
 
Five years on after this bold prediction, Toyota is reconsidering their plans. Thanks to lower gas prices (and in turn, consumers returning to pickups and crossovers) and models such as the Camry, Corolla, and RAV4 outselling it by a large margin, Toyota is now saying the Prius won't achieve that lofty goal.
 
"Given all the changes in consumers' preferences right now, I don't think we're forecasting the Prius to be our top volume seller anymore," said Bill Fay, Toyota Division general manager to Automotive News.
 
Part of the reconsideration deals with the Prius C and V. Fay said Toyota is planning to "reinvest" in the C and V. But whether or not a second-generation happens for either model is still too early to tell.
 
The V's future is in doubt more than the C because of a new hybrid model - the RAV4 Hybrid. While the RAV4 doesn't come close to matching the Prius V's fuel economy numbers (34 City/31 Highway/33 Combined for RAV4 Hybrid, 44 City/40 Highway/42 Combined for the Prius V), it does offer slightly more practicality and the option of all-wheel drive.
 
"We'll have to see how well the RAV4 Hybrid does. Because the RAV4 could really take the place of the Prius V," Jim Lentz, CEO of Toyota North America.
 
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)

  • Toyota goes back to drawing board with the Prius

William Maley

One and Done: Cadillac ELR

As many of us suspected for a while, Cadillac has decided to not go forth with a second-generation ELR plug-in hybrid.
 
"I plan to continue admiring it as one of the most beautiful cars on four wheels. But we don't plan further investment" in the coupe, Cadillac CEO Johan de Nysschen told reporters at a media event for the CT6.
 
de Nysschen went on to say the ELR will still be sold as long as people want to buy it.
 
Previously, Automotive News reported the ELR would stick around till 2018.
 
The ELR was a victim of bad decisions. A key one pointed out by dealers was the starting price of $75,995 caused demand to drop sharply. For the 2016 model year, Cadillac slashed the price by $10,000.
 
Cadillac's marketing chief, Uwe Ellinghaus called the ELR a 'big disappointment' in an interview with Automobile Magazine, causing many to think the ELR's days were numbered.
 
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required)

  • Cadillac's Plug-In Hybrid Will Not Be Returning for a Second-Generation

William Maley

Sales Figure Ticker: January 2016

Maserati North America, Inc. - Up 16.2% (525 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Volvo Cars of North America, LLC - Up 11.9% (4,244 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Porsche Cars North America, Inc. - Up 10.6% (155,034 Vehicles Sold This Month)
FCA US LLC - Up 7% (155,034 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Jaguar Land Rover North America - Up 7% (7,007 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Audi of America - Up 2.7% (11,850 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Nissan Group U.S. - Up 1.6% (105,734 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Mercedes-Benz USA - Up 1.3% (26,962 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Hyundai Motor America - Up 1.1% (45,011 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Subaru of America, Inc. - Up 0.7% (41,101 Vehicles Sold This Month)
General Motors Co. - Up 0.5% (203,745 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Kia Motors America - 0% (38,305 Vehicles Sold This Month)
American Honda Motor Co. - Down 1.7% (100,497 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Ford Motor Company - Down 2.6% (173,273 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Mazda North American Operations - Down 2.8% (19,703 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Mitsubishi Motors North America - Down 3.5% (6,264 Vehicles Sold This Month)
BMW Group U.S. - Down 4% (21,320 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Toyota Motor Sales - Down 4.7% (161,283 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Volkswagen of America - Down 14.57% (20,079 Vehicles Sold This Month)
 
Brands:
Acura - Down 14.5% (10.250 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Alfa Romeo - N/A (67 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Audi - Up 2.7% (11,850 Vehicles Sold This Month)
BMW - Down 4.7% (18,082 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Buick - Up 45.5% (18,269 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Cadillac - Down 8% (10,740 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Chevrolet - Down 3.6% (137,803 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Chrysler - Down 22% (18,214 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Dodge - Up 19% (42,109 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Fiat - Down 20% (2,594 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Ford - Down 3% (166,546 Vehicles Sold This Month)
GMC - Up 3.5% (36,933 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Honda - 0% (90,247 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Hyundai - Up 1.1% (45,011 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Infiniti - Down 11.8% (8,514 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Jaguar - Up 6.8% (1,352 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Jeep - Up 15% (59,032 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Kia - 0% (38,305 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Land Rover - Up 7.1% (5,655 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Lexus - Down 9.5% (20,933 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Lincoln - Up 8.4% (7,177 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Maserati - Up 16.2% (525 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Mazda - Down 2.8% (19,703 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Mercedes-Benz - Up 0.2% (24,664 Vehicles Sold This Month)
MINI - Up 0.3% (3,238 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Mitsubishi - Down 3.5% (6,264 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Nissan - Up 2.9% (97,220 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Porsche - Up 10.6% (155,034 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Ram - Up 5% (33,021 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Smart - Down 18.9% (399 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Sprinter Vans - Up 26.2% (1,899 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Subaru - Up 0.7% (41,101 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Toyota - Down 3.9% (140,350 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Volkswagen - Down 14.57% (20,079 Vehicles Sold This Month)
Volvo - Up 11.9% (4,244 Vehicles Sold This Month)

  • It is the beginning of a new sales year for OEMs. Who rose to the top and who is in the corner crying.

William Maley

Ford's GT Application Process Will Be Screening Possible Owners

With 250 Ford GTs up for grabs at the end of this year, Ford is going to make sure they go those buyers who have the passion and will drive them.
 
The Detroit News reports that when Ford launches their site to apply to purchase the GT, there will be an extensive vetting process. To start, buyers will need to sign a document stating they will own the vehicle for a certain time - this to prevent an owner to quickly flip their GT for a nice profit. Then comes the application process which will take a bit of time and include questions such as how many Ford models they have owned, how active they are on social media, and how much they plan to drive it.
 
“There’s a loyal following to the car. We want to prioritize people who are going to care about the car, keep the car and drive the car,” said Raj Nair, Ford’s product chief.
 
If you are one of the lucky few who get approved for the first batch of GTs, you get VIP treatment throughout the process of building and be able to finish the purchase at a certified dealer.
 
Source: The Detroit News

  • Not Everyone Will Be Able To Buy A Ford GT

William Maley

Tesla Decides Its Time To Apply For A Dealer License In Michigan

Tesla has been fighting in various states to allow for direct sales of their vehicles. The most contentious being the state of Michigan which enacted a law in October 2014 banning automakers from selling vehicles directly to consumers. Tesla has been working hard to try and change the law by offering test drives and education to legislators, to no avail. Even the Federal Trade Commission has called on the state to rethink this law. But Michigan is sticking to its guns.
 
So Tesla decided to do the unexpected, apply for a Michigan dealer license.
 
The Detroit News reports the California electric vehicle builder submitted applications in November to the Michigan Secretary of State Office for a dealer license. Recently, Tesla sent in follow-up information to the office.
 
Secretary of State spokesman Fred Woodham tells the News that Tesla is applying for a 'Class A' dealership license, which allows it to sell new and used vehicles. The license requires the dealer to have a “repair facility as part of their business or have an established relationship with a licensed repair facility.”
 
Woodham went on to explain the office is currently reviewing the paperwork and will have a decision in the next month or so.
 
It is unclear who submitted the documents to the Secretary of State.
 
Michigan Information & Research Service Inc., a news service based in Michigan's capital - Lansing - first reported the story. The service said Tesla could contract anyone - aside from itself - to set up a dealer. Tesla could even send a former employee to open a dealer where “in which it mandates the dealership look, act and do business exactly as the Tesla-run stores.”
 
A Tesla spokesman tells AutoblogGreen, "As recently amended, current Michigan law prohibits Tesla from being able to license its own sales and service operations in the state. Submission of the application is intended to seek the Secretary of State's confirmation of this prohibition. Once confirmed, Tesla will review any options available to the Company to overturn this anti-consumer law."
 
Along with Tesla's application, a 22-year old graduate of the University of Michigan has launched a petition to repeal the direct sales ban. Mick Yuille has formed a ballot committee called Eliminate (i) to force the Michigan legislature to act. If they don't, his proposal will go on the ballot for the people to decide. Yuille needs 252,000 signatures by June 1st for this happen.
 
Source: The Detroit News, AutoblogGreen, Crain's Detroit Business

  • Tesla does the unexpected in Michigan

William Maley

Nissan Plans More Engines, A Possible Hatchback for Sentra

Even though Nissan has only just launched the Sentra, the company already has some changes in store. Wards Auto reports that Nissan is planning to launch more engine options in the near future.
 
“From a product standpoint, in the future you’ll see more engine offerings, and it’s full steam ahead. We’re fully focused on the segment,” said Michael Bunce, director of product planning for Nissan North America.
 
It's unclear as to what other engine options Nissan has in store. We wouldn't be surprised if a turbocharged four-cylinder is one of those options.
 
Nissan is also considering adding another body style to the Sentra lineup, a hatchback. Tony Baehner, senior manager of product planning for Nissan says adding a hatchback allows consumers another choice in a growing market. The downsides are compact crossovers are very popular and the hatchback marketplace being dominated by two models; the Ford Focus and Mazda3.
 
Baehner says with the Chevrolet Cruze Hatchback going on sale later this year, they'll be watching how it does in terms of sales before making a decision on doing a Sentra hatchback.
 
Source: Wards Auto

  • The Sentra is getting more engines, and the possibility of a hatchback

William Maley

Quick Drive: 2016 Nissan Rogue SV AWD

How do you set yourself apart in the compact crossover class? At the start, it was an easy task. You could build a vehicle that was similar in terms of power, equipment, and even design to competitors. It would sell because there was a small number of them. But in the past few years, the market has exploded with consumers buying crossovers like they are going out style. It seems every automaker is announcing either a new or redesigned model to take advantage of this. But there comes a problem with the expansion, how do you stand out? For Nissan, they decided to make their compact crossover very practical with a large cargo space and a third-row option. Thus, we have the 2016 Rogue.
 
The Rogue’s design can be described as a smaller and better Pathfinder. A lot of this comes down to the small size of the Rogue as the shape and lines seem to fit better on a small vehicle than the Pathfinder. The trademark V shape chrome bar is there, along with LEDs running along the edge of the headlights. Inside the Rogue, it’s nothing special to write about as there are not any fancy design cues or clever storage tricks. What you do get a is a well-built interior with controls that are easy to find and use. The Rogue earns more praise with comfortable and supportive cloth seats. Cargo space is towards the larger end of the class with 32 cubic feet behind the second row and increases to 74 cubic feet when the fold the second row.
 
Nissan says the Rogue is the only crossover in the class that offers the option of a third-row seat. But the third-row offers barely any legroom, even with the second-row pushed forward. Also, the space to get into the third-row is nonexistent. At least, the third-row is an option and one I would recommend skipping.
 
Power comes from a 2.5L four-cylinder making 170 horsepower and 175 pound-feet of torque. Nissan’s Xtronic CVT is the sole transmission choice, but you do have the choice of either front or all-wheel drive. The performance of the 2.5 is sufficient around town as power comes on a decent and smooth rate. On the expressway is another story as the engine loses steam around 50 MPH and you’ll need to push the pedal almost to the floor to safely merge or make a pass. This also brings up the never-ending drone of CVT when you are trying to perform these tasks. The CVT does quiet down when you are cruising or driving around town.
 
In terms of fuel economy, the Rogue AWD is rated at 25 City/32 Highway/28 Combined. My average for the week came to 22.3 MPG. Disappointing at first glance, but it should be noted that the particular Rogue came in with only 620 miles. Once the vehicle is fully broken-in, I wouldn’t be surprised if it hits 25 MPG easily.
 
Nissan decided to go with a relaxed setting for the Rogue’s suspension. It was a good call as the Rogue provides one of the smoothest rides I have experienced in a compact crossover. Bumps and imperfections don’t make inside. Road and wind noise are kept to near silent levels.
 
Trying to set yourself apart in a crowded class is a difficult task. In the case the Rogue, Nissan has succeeded for the most part. It is quite a handsome vehicle with a well-built interior and provides a smooth ride. But the third-row option is a gimmick that should be shown the door and the powertrain needs a bit more. But for someone who wants a practical compact crossover, the Rogue is worthy of your consideration.
 
Cheers:
Much better looking than the larger Pathfinder
Comfy ride
Large cargo area
 
Jeers:
Optional third-row is unusable
Engine runs out of steam quickly
 

 
Disclaimer: Nissan Provided the Rogue SV, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
 
Year: 2016
Make: Nissan
Model: Rogue
Trim: SV AWD
Engine: 2.5L DOHC Four-Cylinder
Driveline: Xtronic CVT, All-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 170 @ 6,000
Torque @ RPM: 175 @ 4,400
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 25/32/28
Curb Weight: 3,554 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Smyrna, TN
Base Price: $25,940
As Tested Price: $29,595 (Includes $885.00 Destination Charge)
 
Options:
SV Premium Package - $1,620
SV Family Package - $940.00
Floor Mats with Cargo Area Protector - $210.00

  • Can practicality make a crossover standout?

William Maley

Hyundai Plans More Crossovers, Killing Off Azera

Like it or not, people are buying up crossovers and certain automakers are having problems to keep them in stock. Hyundai is one of those due to production constraints at their various factories. Hyundai Motor America CEO Dave Zuchowski said the compact Tucson would be outselling the Elantra - the automaker's best seller - if it weren't for constraints. But Autoblog has learned about a new plan that Hyundai will be enacting to boost production, along with bringing more crossovers to market.
 
The first of the plan involves adding production of the Santa Fe Sport to the Montgomery, AL plant. Hyundai has brought in the tooling and soon will be built alongside the Elantra and Sonata. Hyundai says this will add about 50,000 units to the market. (Currently, the Santa Fe Sport is being built at the maxed-out West Point, GA plant). Hyundai will also add about 50,000 extra units to Tucson production.
 
With the increases in production for certain models, that means something has to be sacrificed. For Hyundai, that will be the Azera full-size sedan. The model has never been a big seller for the brand and having it go away will not only open up space in the showroom for more crossover, it gives a clear separation between Hyundai and Genesis.
 
Part two will see Hyundai and sister brand, Genesis introduce more crossovers. Hyundai is working on a new subcompact crossover to play catch-up in what is becoming a lucrative market. Genesis meanwhile is working on their own set of crossovers which are expected to come out a few years from now. This is due to Genesis using unique platforms from what Hyundai uses,
 
Source: Autoblog

  • Hyundai wants to sell more crossovers, here is how they are planning to do it.

William Maley

Ford Fiesta RS Is Not Happening

Rumors have been flying around for few years of a Ford Fiesta RS. The model would sit above the ST and use the same turbocharged 1.6L four-cylinder. The difference is the RS would use an uprated turbo. Other changes included a more aggressive body kit and retuned suspension.
 
But Tyrone Johnson, Ford Performance’s chief engineer and head of vehicles says there isn't a Fiesta RS in the pipeline.
 
“In terms of Fiesta RS, I have seen some comments from senior Ford people that it’s definitely not in the plan. Typically we don’t talk about future products but in that particular one there has been some comments that it’s definitely not in the plan,” Johnson said to CarAdvice.
 
Currently, Ford Performance still has seven out of twelve models to still reveal before 2020 (models already revealed: Fiesta ST, Focus ST, Focus RS, Mustang GT350R, and GT supercar). With the Fiesta RS out, it makes wonder what are the remaining seven.
 
Source: CarAdvice
Pic Credit: William Maley for Cheers & Gears

  • Ford Performance's chief engineer says the Fiesta RS isn't happening

William Maley

Rumorpile: Details Spill Out On Mercedes-Benz's Truck

We are still a few years out before Mercedes-Benz launches their new midsize truck, but new details have come out about the model.
 
CarAdvice got some information from an insider at a recent design forum in Australia. First, Mercedes will be calling the truck either X-Class or Z-Class. It seems the automaker is leaning towards X since it brings up images of ruggedness.
 
The truck will only be offered in a crew-cab variation which allows Mercedes not to spend a lot of time developing a regular or extended cab variations. It also gives Mercedes the ability to distance their truck from the Nissan Navara - the model which Mercedes is using as a base for their truck.
 
“Yes, to come to an attractive price we are using a common platform, but all the rest is done by Mercedes – to design, to develop the vehicle specifically to meet Mercedes criteria,” said Daimler board member Thomas Weber at the Detroit Auto Show.
 
There will three trim levels ranging from standard work truck to a fully-loaded model with all of the luxuries. Two diesel engines; a turbocharged 2.3L four-cylinder (188 horsepower and 332 pound-feet of torque) and a turbocharged six-cylinder (255 horsepower and 406 pound-feet of torque) will be on offer. A part-time four-wheel drive system will be standard on the base and mid-level model. The top trim model gets a full-time system.
 
One question still up in the air is whether or not the U.S. will get this truck. Then Mercedes-Benz USA CEO Steve Cannon expressed interest in selling it here and that a final decision is expected sometime this year.
 
Source: CarAdvice

  • New information comes out on Mercedes' new truck

William Maley

2016 Chicago Auto Show: Chevrolet Set to Debut Two "New" Vehicles

GM Spokesman, Fred Ligouri, has announced that Chevrolet will unveil a 1LE Performance Package for the Camaro. No information has been revealed about the Generation 6 Camaro's 1LE package, but it is expected to only enhance the SS versions already exemplary track capabilities.
 
In the previous Camaro (Generation 5) the 1LE package added about $3500 to the bottom line of the car. The package consisted of lightweight 20-inch rims found on the Camaro ZL1 , high performance Goodyear Eagle Supercar Gen 2 tires, a high performance suspension setup that includes larger monotube dampers, a larger anti-roll bar up front, a front strut tower brace, and heavy duty rear shock mounts. The exterior of the vehicle consisted of unique body upgrades front to rear and some minor interior upgrades.
 
Along with that, we should expect a mid-cycle enhancement for the Chevy Trax compact crossover. Although the Trax has only been on sale for about one year in the U.S., the Trax has been on sale in other global markets since 2013. Chevy is set to update the exterior and interior of the vehicle amidst strong sales. The Chevrolet moved 63,030 Trax in 2015, while its sister brand Buick, moved an additional 67,549 Encores.
 
We'll have more updates on the Camaro 1LE and updated Chevrolet Trax in the coming days.
 
You can follow this and all other 2016 Chicago Auto Show News here.

  • The 6th Generation Camaro gets a 1LE package while the Chevrolet Trax gets a refresh.

Cmicasa the Great

Spying: Ford F-150 Diesel Caught On Video

Last month, we reported that Ford is currently testing a diesel engine for the F-150. Pictures at the time showed a unique exhaust tip (a Venturi exhaust tip that serves a cooler for after treatment systems) and the photographer mentioned hearing the distinctive clatter of a diesel engine. But pictures can only tell so much. Wouldn't it be nice if we had audio or video evidence?

Guess what? AutoGuide got a video from a spy photographer who was following an F-150 mule out on the public. The video provides audible evidence that a diesel engine is under the hood.

As we reported last month, the engine in question is a turbocharged 3.0L V6 that is under the hood of the Range Rover and Range Rover Sport Td6. Power is rated at 254 horsepower and 440 pound-feet of torque. AutoGuide speculates that the diesel could be paired with a new ten-speed automatic.

The diesel engine is expected to join the F-150 sometime next year.

Source: AutoGuide.com
 

  • The Ford F-150 Diesel, Now On Video

William Maley

Geneva Motor Show: Opel/Vauxhall GT Concept

Please do not adjust your monitors. What you are looking at is the Opel (or Vauxhall) GT Concept that will make its debut next month at the Geneva Motor Show. This is GM Europe's idea of what a futuristic sports car would look like.
 
Styling of this coupe is very striking. The classic coupe design is there with a long front and short rear. The profile is very smooth with the absence of door handles and side-view mirrors, along with seamless transition between the metal and door glass. One interesting touch on the GT Concept is a red accent strip running along the roofline to the fender. Not only does this add an interesting visual, it also hides a touchpad to open the doors.
 
Power will come from a turbocharged 1.0L three-cylinder producing 143 horsepower and 151 pound-feet of torque. A six-speed sequential gearbox and rear-wheel drive get the power to the road. It might not win any drag races, but Opel says the GT Concept can hit 60 MPH in under eight seconds and reach a top speed of 137 MPH.
 
Source: Opel
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
The Opel GT Concept: This is How Sportscars Will Look in Future
First appearance: World premiere at the 86th Geneva Motor Show Emotional concept: Breathtaking and puristic design Successful ancestors: Following the tradition of the Opel GT and the Monza Concept True sportscar: front mid-engine, sequential gearbox, rear-wheel drive

Rüsselsheim. The Opel GT Concept will celebrate its world premiere at the 86th Geneva International Motor Show (March 3 to 13, 2016). This trendsetting sportscar expresses the continuous innovative strength of Opel – breathtaking in its shape, reduced to the bare essentials, pure passion. The thoroughbred athlete with a front mid-engine and rear-wheel drive is a direct descendant of the Opel GT and the Monza Concept and takes Opel’s sculptural design philosophy to the next level. The sportscar is avant-garde yet puristic, renounces everything that disturbs the pure form. The GT Concept has no door handles or exterior door mirrors.
 

“We are taking the next step towards even more emotion and driving pleasure with the Opel GT Concept. The GT Concept shows what Opel stands for now. We are confident, ambitious, innovative and we want win over more customers with every new car,” said Opel Group CEO Dr. Karl-Thomas Neumann who is already looking forward to the world premiere in Geneva.
 
In the best tradition: GT Concept continues philosophy of Opel Experimental GT
The Opel GT Concept will follow in the footsteps of the famous Opel Experimental GT at the Geneva Motor Show. In 1965, only one year after the foundation of the first design studio run by a European car manufacturer, Opel presented this sleek and expressive coupé with the reliable technology of the Kadett B at the Frankfurt Motor Show. However, it was not just innovative because it was the first concept car ever presented by a European manufacturer. The GT already shone with innovations such as retracting headlamps and displayed a slim form along with perfect proportions without unnecessary decoration. The uncompromising concept by Erhard Schnell mainly wanted to be one thing – a design statement. The reactions from the public were so overwhelming that the series production Opel GT was at dealerships only three years later. The rest is history – a success story, an automotive icon.
 
The GT Concept once again showcases Opel’s pioneering spirit. A dynamic driving machine something that is already symbolized by the red signature line that splits the vehicle body horizontally and proportions it. The distinctive red front tires – mounted on rims with a cheeky roller skates design – are reminiscent of the Opel motorbike Motoclub 500 that was also avant-garde at its time and was the proud owner of two red tires in 1928. Apart from that, the GT Concept does not have many links to the past. The long bonnet, the absence of a trunk lid, the central dual exhaust and of course, the name all refer to the original GT. Apart from that the Opel GT Concept is independent with no sign of retro-design.
 
"We created the GT Concept to capture the bold, emotional spirit of the Opel brand. It is dramatic, sculptural and full of innovations, which is our great tradition that we intend to continue. Back in 1965, Opel developed the Experimental GT, a thoroughly modern vehicle that also boasted a pure sculptural shape. It’s certainly difficult to reinvent an icon but just as the Experimental GT was avant-garde back then, so too is this GT Concept today – absolutely pure, minimalistic, yet bold and uncompromising. This coupé impressively demonstrates the continuous development of our Design philosophy – ‘Sculptural Artistry meets German precision’,” said Mark Adams, Vice President, Design Europe.
 
A key innovation of the Opel GT Concept are the large doors with the integrated side windows that show a seamless transition from glass to painted surfaces. Both the driver and the front passenger gain access to the unexpectedly spacious interior after pressing the touchpad for the electric doors that is integrated in the red signature line of the roof. Even tall drivers have enough room inside. The doors immerse considerably into the front wheel arches when opened. This space-saving and patented mounting allows a large opening angle – particularly in relatively tight parking spaces. The compact athlete is therefore optimized especially for urban areas. Two cameras mounted behind the wheel arches ensure a safe overview while driving in the city. They transmit their images to two monitors on the left and right-hand side of the cockpit – the days of exterior door mirrors and blind spots are therefore over. The windshield flows into a glass panorama roof enabling the occupants to enjoy a driving experience similar to that offered by a targa with a removable roof.
 
Real sportscar: Front mid-engine, turbocharged and rear-wheel drive
The stretched hood reveals the powertrain concept of the GT Concept: Just like the first Opel GT and US sportscar icon Corvette also made by GM it has a front mid-engine. The vehicle’s center of gravity is therefore low and central – ideal for sporty handling and excellent cornering dynamics. The Opel GT Concept has a powerful 1.0-liter, three-cylinder turbocharged engine based on the ultra-modern all-aluminum engine used in ADAM, Corsa and Astra. The extremely efficient direct injection gasoline unit develops 107 kW/145 hp and maximum torque of 205 Nm in its sporty trim (consumption values for the Opel GT Concept are not available yet). The turbo power is sent towards the rear axle with mechanical differential lock via a sequential six-speed transmission that is operated by shift paddles on the steering wheel. Thus, the Opel GT Concept possess traditional rear-wheel drive especially appreciated by sportscar purists. The performance of the two-seater with a total weight below 1,000 kilograms also matches this. It accelerates from 0 to 100 km/h in less than eight seconds and has a top speed of 215 km/h.
 
A further highlight of the Opel GT Concept are the main headlamps with integrated indicators. Thanks to ultra-modern projection technology, these shine very three-dimensionally. The next generation adaptive full LED light is obviously the perfect match for this technology. The Opel IntelliLux LED® matrix light, which allows glare-free high beam driving, already made its debut in the new Astra in 2015 and won the SAFETYBEST Award. The Opel GT Concept sees the introduction of the next stage of development of the intelligent light system. The design of the lights is rounded off by the three-dimensional design of the tail lamps that make the new GT distinctive at night.

  • What Opel and Vauxhall see in a futuristic sports car

William Maley

FCA Reports Earnings, Updates Five Year Plan

Today was Fiat Chrysler Automobiles' earnings report day and the results for the past year was a bit mixed.
 
FCA reported a profit of 377 million euros (about $410 million) for 2015. This is a large decrease compared to the 632 million euros (about $689 million) profit for 2014. FCA attributes the decrease to investment costs and a large number of recalls on their vehicles.
 
For the year, FCA said reported adjusted earnings increased 39 percent to 5.3 billion euros (about $5.75 billion) thanks to a strong performance in North America and a European market that is recovering. Total global deliveries for 2015 were 4.6 million vehicles. This is in line with 2014, but falls slightly short of FCA's goal of delivering 4.8 million vehicles.
 
Along with the announcement of earnings, FCA has updated its five-year business plan. Here are the highlights:
FCA will be shifting North American production capacity to produce more SUVs and trucks. The reasoning behind this comes down to the company believing low fuel prices will be “permanent” and expects the trend of consumers going toward utility vehicles and pickups to continue.This move will affect the Chrysler 200 and Dodge Dart. FCA CEO Sergio Marchionne both “will run their course,” likely meaning we will not see a second-generation of either model.
[*]Alfa Romeo's product plans has been realigned once again (insert shocked face here -WM)
Reason for this comes from "uncertainties" in China and giving the brand extra time to "guarantee proper global distribution network execution." Manufacturing, product investment, and R&D investments slimmed down till 2018. The planned product lineup (including a hatchback, full-size sedan, two utility vehicles, and two speciality vehicles) will now be completed by mid-2020 The Guila is still planned to go into production and launched this year. A midsize utility vehicle will be launched late 2016/early 2017
[*]The next-generation Jeep Wrangler will be coming out in 2017 with a variety of new powertrains and a pickup version. 2018 will see a mild-hybrid and diesel powertrain options being available. 2022 will see a full-hybrid Wrangler. This is part of a plan to meet new regulations. [*]Ram is also expected to get a mild hybrid system sometime in 2020 or so


Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required), 2, The Detroit News

  • Mixed year in earnings and big changes for the five-year plan

William Maley

Revealed! 2016 GMC Sierra All Terrain X

The Ford SVT Raptor currently rules the roost when it comes to off-road trucks. But it seems no one wants to take it head on. Instead, a number of truck manufacturers are introducing models with some modest upgrades to tackle the trail - Ram 1500 Rebel and Toyota TRD Pro. GMC is the latest automaker to join the latter group with the 2016 Sierra All Terrain X.
 
Unlike the Rebel and TRD Pro, the All Terrain X isn't a separate model. Instead, it's a set of packages available on the Sierra 1500 Crew Cab equipped with four-wheel drive. It begins by equipping the truck with the All Terrain package that includes the Z71 off-road package with Rancho shocks, an Eaton rear-locking differential, hill descent control, skid plate for the transfer case, and a bed liner.
 
From there, you can option the All Terrain X package that adds a set of Goodyear Wrangler DuraTrac Mud-Terrain tires wearing 18-inch aluminum wheels, bed mounted bar to support off-road lights, LED headlights, and a new sports exhaust boosting power of 5.3L V8 from 355 to 365 horsepower. It should be noted that you can only equip the X package if the Sierra is a SLT short box crew cab.
 
“Styling is the biggest influence on Sierra customers and the new Sierra All Terrain X builds on that with a more aggressive, personalized appearance that complements its exceptional capability. It joins other models such as the new Sierra Elevation and premium Sierra Denali to offers more choices for finding the premium truck that matches customers’ style and capability needs,” said Duncan Aldred, vice president of GMC Sales and Marketing.
 
You'll be able to pick up a Sierra All Terrain X at your local GMC dealer later this spring.
 
Source: GMC
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
GMC Announces Sierra All Terrain X
 
GMC today announced the 2016 Sierra All Terrain X – a special edition of the All Terrain model, featuring exclusive premium content that enhances off-road capability and an aggressive, monochromatic appearance.
 
The All Terrain X’s powerful attitude reflects a popular personalization trend among off-road enthusiasts, executed with the top-range refinement GMC has cultivated for years with models such as the Sierra Denali. Its premium package of monochromatic exterior trim and special equipment offers a customized appearance in a limited-edition model, complemented with GMC’s latest technologies.
 
The Sierra All Terrain package blends capability with unique style to make a statement on or off road. Highlights include:
4WD with Eaton locking rear differential Z71 Off-Road suspension package with Rancho monotube shocks, high-capacity air cleaner, Hill Descent Control and underbody transfer case shield Rear Park Assist Unique grille with body-color surround and tinted chrome accents; body-color front and rear bumpers (rear bumper with corner steps) Spray-on bedliner All-Terrain-logo instrument cluster Inclinometer in the driver information center.

Product Details
The new Sierra All Terrain X is offered on the 2016 Sierra 1500 4WD crew cab/short box models with SLT trim. In addition to the standard All Terrain content, the “X” package includes:
265/65R18SL Mud-Terrain-rated Goodyear Wrangler DuraTrac MT tires, designed for off-road competence in dirt, gravel and mud, with on-road composure in dry, wet and wintry conditions 18 x 8.5-inch black aluminum wheels Sport side steps (black) Bed-mounted sport bar (black) designed to support the accessory off-road LED lighting package High-performance LED headlamps Performance exhaust system, which bumps output of the 5.3L V-8 engine to 365 horsepower and adds an aggressive note Body-color door handles and body-side moldings Black exterior mirrors, belt moldings and B-pillars Interior floor liners Available colors: Onyx Black, Summit White, Stone Blue Metallic, Iridium Metallic, Crimson Red Tintcoat, Light Steel Gray Metallic.

On Sale
Spring 2016
 

Quote
“Styling is the biggest influence on Sierra customers and the new Sierra All Terrain X builds on that with a more aggressive, personalized appearance that complements its exceptional capability,” said Duncan Aldred, vice president of GMC Sales and Marketing. “It joins other models such as the new Sierra Elevation and premium Sierra Denali to offers more choices for finding the premium truck that matches customers’ style and capability needs.”

  • GM's answer to the Ram 1500 Rebel and Toyota Tundra TRD Pro

William Maley

Revealed! 2017 Porsche 718 Boxster

Ever since the Porsche Boxster was released back in 1996, the formula of a two-seat roadster powered by flat-six engine never changed. But the German sports car maker is making some big changes come 2017.
 
First, the 2017 model will not be called Boxster. Instead, it will be named 718 Boxster. The 718 is in reference to the 1957 718 race car that used a four-cylinder engine. That takes us to other big change for the Boxster; the flat-six engines will be replaced by turbocharged flat-four engine.
 
Here is what 718 Boxster engine lineup will look like:
718 Boxster: Turbocharged 2.0L Flat-Four - 300 horsepower, 280 pound-feet of torque 718 Boxster S: Turbocharged 2.5L Flat-Four - 350 horsepower, 309 pound-feet of torque

A six-speed manual comes standard, while Porsche's PDK dual-clutch transmission featuring “fuel-saving virtual gears” that allows the PDK to partially engage two adjacent gears, creating an intermediate gear. This allows the 718 Boxster to get better fuel economy at cruising speeds.
 

Under the skin, a re-tuned suspension and a redesigned electric-assist steering that Porsche says is "10 percent more direct than previously." (How they measure or came up with that is a mystery.)
 
Outside, the 718 Boxster looks much like the current Boxster. The only difference we can tell is new rear styling. Moving inside, the 718 Boxster features a new steering wheel and updated infotainment system.
 
Porsche says the 2017 718 Boxster will arrive at dealers in June with prices of $57,050 for the 718 Boxster and $69,450 for the S. Prices include a $1,050 destination charge.
 

 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Powerful Purity: The New Porsche 718 Boxster AND 718 Boxster S
35 more horsepower and up to 36 percent more torque

Atlanta, Georgia. Twenty years after the first Boxster made its debut, Porsche is introducing the latest generation of its mid-engine roadsters featuring more power, greater fuel efficiency, and further improved handling. The new models are named 718 Boxster and 718 Boxster S, paying homage to the flat-four cylinder engines that were used in the mid-engine Porsche 718 sports car which won numerous races back in the late 1950s and early 1960s.
 

The centerpiece of the latest model range is the newly developed, turbocharged flat four-cylinder engine. The 718 Boxster generates 300 horsepower from two liters of displacement, while the 718 Boxster S uses a 2.5 liter engine developing 350 horsepower. The S-model also employs a turbocharger with variable turbine geometry. The new engines develop 35 more horsepower compared to those of the previous Boxster and are also up to 14 percent more efficient than their predecessors according to the New European Driving Cycle. EPA fuel economy figures will be available at a later date.
 
The completely retuned suspension and uprated brakes lay the foundation for exceptional performance and driving pleasure. The design of the new model line was also comprehensively improved. Every body part except for the luggage compartment lids, the windshield and the convertible top has been changed. Inside, a newly designed dash panel frames the cockpit. Furthermore, the latest generation of Porsche Communication Management (PCM) with a state-of-the-art touchscreen is included as standard. The navigation module is available as an option.
 
Efficient and powerful flat-four cylinder engines
A completely new generation of turbocharged flat-four cylinder engines takes performance and efficiency in the 718 Boxster to new heights. Turbocharging significantly boosts torque. The two-liter engine of the 718 Boxster puts out 280 lb.-ft. of torque, which is available from 1,950 rpm to 4,500 rpm. To put this into perspective: The new engine makes 74 lb.-ft. or 36 percent more torque than the previous powertrain and does so over a much broader power band. The 2.5-liter engine of the 718 Boxster S develops 309 lb.-ft. from 1,900 rpm to 4,500 rpm – a 43 lb.-ft. gain over the outgoing Boxster S engine.
 
This yields significant gains in acceleration. The 718 Boxster – when equipped with PDK and the Sport Chrono Package – sprints from zero to 60 miles per hour in 4.5 seconds (0.7 seconds faster than the previous model). The 718 Boxster S outfitted with these performance-enhancing options reaches 60 miles per hour in 4.0 seconds (0.5 seconds faster than its predecessor). The top track speed of the 718 Boxster is 170 miles per hour (8 miles per hour faster than before), and the 718 Boxster S can achieve a top track speed of 177 miles per hour (5 miles per hour faster than previously).
 
Turbocharging also helps the powertrains of the 718 Boxster and Boxster S to be up to 14 percent more efficient than the previous engines according to the New European Driving Cycle. EPA figures will be available at a later date.
 
True to their pure, driver focused character, the 718 Boxster models come standard with a six-speed manual transmission. The Porsche Doppelkupplungsgetriebe (PDK), which now features fuel-saving virtual gears, is available as an option.
 
New design emphasizes sharpened profile
The 718 Boxster and Boxster S are immediately recognizable. The front has been resculpted and has a wider, more muscular appearance. Significantly larger cooling air intakes serve as a distinct symbol of the new turbocharged engine generation. Redesigned Bi-Xenon™ headlights with integrated LED daytime running lights are another striking feature. Optionally, LED headlights with four-point daytime running lights are available – a first for the mid-engine roadster.
 
From a side view, identifying features of the new model line include new, independently styled wings and side sills. Larger air inlet panels with two fins emphasize the car's dynamic look. The doors are now designed without door handle recess covers. New 19-inch wheels are standard on the 718 Boxster S. 20-inch wheels are optionally available.
 
The redesigned rear fascia of the 718 Boxster models places a much greater emphasis on width – especially due to the strip with integrated Porsche badge located between the tail lights. The new taillights stand out thanks to three-dimensional LED technology and four-point brake lights.
 
Sportier suspension tuning and calibration for greater agility
The outstanding dynamic performance of its namesake served as inspiration to continue to improve upon the exceptional handling of the mid-engine roadster. The 718 Boxster's completely retuned suspension enhances cornering performance. The electric steering system is 10 percent more direct than previously. This does not only increase agility and precision but also maneuverability, on challenging roads and track as well as in every-day traffic.
 
Optionally available: Porsche Active Suspension Management
Porsche Active Suspension Management (PASM) is available as an option and includes a ten millimeter lower ride height compared to the standard suspension. For the first time, the PASM Sport Suspension with a 20 millimeter lower ride height is available as an option for the 718 Boxster S. The active suspension, which has also been retuned, offers an even broader spread between ride comfort suitable for long road trips and stiffness necessary for spirited driving.
 
Sport Chrono Package for particularly engaging driving experience
Just like in the 911, the optional Sport Chrono Package now includes the Individual program in addition to the three settings Normal, Sport and Sport Plus. In models equipped with PDK, the Sport Response Button, which was inspired by motorsports, has been added. It sharpens the responsiveness of the engine and the transmission to promote best possible acceleration.
 
New Porsche Communication Management as standard
A familiar environment awaits the driver inside the new 718 Boxster, which has been upgraded with new elements such as the instrument panel. Another defining element of the new interior layout is the Porsche Communication Management (PCM) with cell phone preparation, audio interfaces and the 110 watt Sound Package Plus. The PCM can be enhanced with a navigation module including voice control. Beyond that, the Connect Plus module is available as an extension of the navigation module, providing a wide array of online services.
 
The 718 Boxster and Boxster S go on sale now and will reach U.S. dealers in late June 2016. The 718 Boxster has a starting MSRP of $56,000, and the 718 Boxster S from $68,400, excluding the $1,050 destination charge.

  • Longer name, new four-cylinder engines

William Maley

Details Emerge on Cadillac "XT3" CUV

Autoline has reported that Cadillac is hard at work preparing the Fairfax Assembly Plant, in Kansas City, Kansas, for the upcoming Cadillac XT3 CUV . This vehicle is slated to come in under the XT5, and be FWD based, riding on a new version of GM's Epsilon Platform (E2xx) designated "ETUL." They also note that the next ATS will be named CT3.
 
Correction - An earlier version of this article mentioned the CT3/ATS moving to the Epsilon platform. This is not the case.

  • Cadillac readies follow-ups to the XT5 and CT6.

Cmicasa the Great

Spying: Mazda Koeru Concept Transitions To CX-4 or CX-6 Production Model

Mazda has another crossover waiting in the wings as two sets of spy shots from China show us. This new crossover's name is currently being debated by various websites as to call it the CX-4, CX-6, or CX-7. What we can tell you is this CX crossover looks to be a production version of the Mazda Koeru concept shown in Frankfurt last year.
 
Comparing the various spy shots to pictures of the Koeru concept reveal Mazda has kept a lot of the concept's design for the production model. Such details as the front end that is similar to the CX-3 and CX-5 to the sharply raked rear end are present. Inside looks like every other Mazda with the same center stack design and control knob behind the transmission lever.
 
CarNewsChina reports the Chinese-market version will get the choice of either a 2.0L or 2.5L four-cylinder. Expect similar options if this new CX comes to the U.S.
 
As for when we'll see it, reports say either the Geneva Motor Show in March or the Beijing Auto Show in April.
 
Source: PopSUV.com, CarAdvice.com.au, CarNewsChina
Pic Credit: PopSUV.com

  • From concept to production in a flash

William Maley

Review: 2016 Subaru WRX Premium

All-wheel drive in the sport compact/hot hatch marketplace seems to only be reserved for the upper echelon; the upcoming Ford Focus RS, Subaru WRX STI, Volkswagen Golf R, and the outgoing Mitsubishi Lancer Evolution. Step down one rung and most sport compacts send power to the front wheels. Ask why most automakers don’t add AWD and you might get an answer of it would ruin the balance of the vehicle or it would be too expensive. But one automaker does have AWD in their sport compact and that would be Subaru. Ok, Subaru has AWD in most of their vehicles, so adding AWD to their WRX sedan isn’t a problem. But it does give the WRX a big selling point in a growing class.
 
The WRX is based on the Impreza, but you wouldn’t know that by looking at the exterior. Subaru has made a number of changes to the exterior to make the WRX seem like its own model. The front end gets a new rectangular grille and a large hood scoop. Around the side are seventeen-inch wheels finished in gray and WRX nameplates on the front fenders. A rear diffuser with quad exhaust tips and a lip spoiler complete the rear. Sadly, the WRX and WRX STI don’t come in a five-door like the last-generation.
 



Move inside and you can tell this is an Impreza. Subaru has tried to dress up the WRX with a flat-bottom steering wheel, sport seats, improved interior materials, and faux carbon fiber trim. But for the $32,855 as-tested price, it looks and feels very spartan. Many fans of the WRX and STI will argue that you don’t buy these cars for the interior, you buy them for the performance. While I can see some validity in that argument, the fact that for the same amount of money as this WRX, you can get into a fully loaded Ford Focus ST or a nicely equipped Volkswagen GTI with much nicer interiors. 
There are some positive points to the WRX’s interior. The sport seats have the right amount of bolstering to hold you in place when your playing around and don’t make you feel uncomfortable on long-distance trips. The rear seat provides a decent amount of headroom, but legroom is tight for taller passengers. Subaru has also gotten rid their aftermarket-looking infotainment system for a system that looks more appropriate. The seven-inch touchscreen features Subaru’s Starlink infotainment system that boasts features such as Pandora integration and hands-free text messaging. The combination of quick performance and large touchpoints makes the system one of the easiest in the industry.
 





Under the hood is a turbocharged 2.0L boxer-four with 268 horsepower and 258 pound-feet of torque. This is paired with Subaru’s well-renown all-wheel drive system and either a six-speed manual (what I had) or Subaru’s Lineartronic CVT. Power comes on a very smooth and linear fashion throughout the rpm band. This is due to the turbo building boost at a quick rate and the wide spread of torque from 2,000 to 5,200 rpm. Also, I like that you can hear the woosh of the turbocharger working. 
The six-speed manual is somewhat clunky to use as the shift action feels somewhat limp and you have to make sure you have the lever fully in the position of the gear, otherwise you are not moving. At least, the transmission has a defined pattern so you know where you are in the gear pattern.
 
In terms of fuel economy, the 2016 WRX with the manual is rated by the EPA at 20 City/27 Highway/23 Combined. My average for the week in the WRX landed around 21.6 MPG. Not great, but I’ll admit I was driving this a little bit hard just to hear the turbo working.
 





Despite not participating in the FIA World Rally Championship (WRC), the WRX retains a lot of that pedigree. Point the WRX down your favorite road and it transforms into a rally car. Body lean has gone away and the all-wheel drive system provides tenacious grip. I pushed the WRX around some tight corners and the car never showed any signs of struggle. More impressive is how the all-wheel drive system keeps the WRX planted on gravel roads. Yes, you can turn the traction and stability control off if you want to live out your fantasy of being a rally driver. Steering is very responsive and provides good feedback of the road. 
As for the daily grind, the WRX’s suspension is on the firm side. But it is a small price to pay for the performance you get. Some will complain there is a fair amount of road and wind noise coming into the cabin.
 
One other item that should be mentioned; Subaru’s EyeSight system which uses stereo cameras to scan the road and feed the data to the adaptive cruise control, forward collision mitigation with automatic braking, and lane-departure warning system is only available on the top Limited trim equipped with the CVT. If you opt for the manual, you don’t have that option. I have reached out to Subaru to find out the reason for this and will update when I get a response.
 
The 2016 Subaru WRX is an interesting option in the sport compact class. At the moment, it is the only model in the lower echelon of sport compacts that come with all-wheel drive. For some, this is what they want in a sport compact. But the high price tag and spartan interior may have you running towards the Ford Focus ST which offers the same performance level and a nicer interior.
 
It really comes down to what you are looking for in a sport compact. Personally, I really liked my time in the WRX. But I would likely go for either the base WRX or a lightly optioned Premium to make me feel at ease with the purchasing decision.
 
Cheers:
All-Wheel Drive Traction
Looks that standout
Turbocharged engine
 
Jeers:
Interior still lags behind the competition
Manual transmission needs to go to finishing school
High price tag
 

 
Disclaimer: Subaru Provided the WRX, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
 
Year: 2016
Make: Subaru
Model: WRX
Trim: Premium
Engine: 2.0L Twin-Scroll Turbocharged DI Boxer Four-Cylinder
Driveline: Six-Speed Manual, All-Wheel Drive
Horsepower @ RPM: 268 @ 5,600
Torque @ RPM: 258 @ 2,500 - 5,200
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 20/27/23
Curb Weight: 3,386 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Kanto, Japan
Base Price: $28,895
As Tested Price: $32,855 (Includes $795.00 Destination Charge)
 
Options:
Navigation + harman/kardon Audio System - $2,100

  • The four-season sport sedan

William Maley

Ford To Pull Out of Indonesia and Japan Due To Lackluster Sales

Ford will be pulling out of the Indonesian and Japanese markets as they cannot make any headway in terms of market share.
 
Reuters got their hands on an email from Ford's Asia Pacific President Dave Schoch who told employees today that the company would exit all areas of the car business, including dealerships and the importing of Ford and Lincoln vehicles.
 
"Unfortunately, this also means that our team members based in Japan and Indonesia will no longer work for Ford Japan or Ford Indonesia following the closures," Schoch said in the email.
 
Ford began selling vehicles in Japan in 1974 and has 52 dealers in the country. Sales last year totaled around 5,000 vehicles, making up 1.5 percent of the import new car market. Ford has had a tough go in Japan as many buyers tend to go with the domestic brands. Not helping is the combination of a population getting older and younger people foregoing cars.
 
Ford Indonesia was set up in 2002 and has a network of 44 dealers. Last year, the blue oval sold about 6,000 vehicles, making up a poor 0.6 percent of the market. Intense competition from Japanese automakers, a market struggling due to a slowdown, and the expense of importing vehicles to the country spelled doom for the automaker.
 
"In Indonesia, without local manufacturing ... there's just really no way that automakers can compete in that market, and we do not have local manufacturing," said a Ford spokeswoman in Japan.
 
Source: Reuters

  • Ford calls it quits in Indonesia and Japan

William Maley

As the Diesel Emits: Internal Probe Finds Cheating Was An Open Secret At Volkswagen

The emission cheating that went back to 2006 and would land Volkswagen in deep trouble last September was an open secret in the automaker's engine development department.
 
German newspaper Sueddeutsche Zeitung along with regional broadcasters NDR and WDR reported on Friday some of the results of Volkswagen's internal investigation into the diesel cheating scandal.
 
The cheating goes back to 2006 at Volkswagen's engine development department. With strict U.S. emissions standards looming, the department was given an impossible task; find a cost effective solution to develop clean diesel engines. Pressure from the board and fear of telling their bosses that it could not be done only added to fire of going with cheating.
 
"Within the company there was a culture of 'we can do everything', so to say something cannot be done, was not acceptable," said Sueddeutsche Zeitung in its report (and translated by Reuters).
 
Thus, the decision was made the development team to commit fraud to meet this impossible task. Sueddeutsche Zeitung says the cheating began in earnest in November 2006 and the staff took solace that regulators would not be able to detect the cheating with regular testing methods. The cheat was an open secret to those in the department.
 
That doesn't mean someone tried to speak out. The report says in 2011, a whistleblower who was involved in the deception, told a senior manager outside the department about the cheating. The manager reportedly did nothing.
 
A Volkswagen spokesman declined to comment on what he called 'speculation'.
 
Source: Sueddeutsche Zeitung, Reuters

  • The cheating scandal was an open secret and goes all the way back to 2006

William Maley

Cadillac CEO Talks About V8 For CT6, Still Committed to Diesel

It has been awhile since we have heard anything on Cadillac's powertrain plans. But CEO Johan de Nysschen was in a talkative mood about it and Car and Driver was there to catch it.
 
First is a V8 coming the CT6. The V8 will be a 4.2L and feature twin-turbos. This engine isn't based on GM's small-block architecture. The 4.2L displacement is interesting as competitors - mostly Germans - only go up to 4.0L to avoid Chinese taxes on high-displacement engines. Cadillac doesn't expect to sell many CT6s equipped with V8 in China, focusing more on the Plug-In Hybrid version for the market.
 
Power is expected to be “in the upper 400s,” de Nysschen said. Car and Driver speculates this engine will only be available on the Platinum trim.
 
de Nysschen also talked about the luxury brand's plan for diesel engines. We reported last May that Cadillac was working on a new four and six-cylinder diesel engines that were being built with Europe in mind, but there was a chance of them being offered in the U.S. A few months later, the Volkswagen diesel emission crisis broke out.
 
“We pulled that trigger before the current dilemma,” said de Nysschen about the future of Cadillac's diesel plans.
 
“If you have gone that far in a program, you might as well carry it through.”
 
de Nysschen's comments echo commitments made by other automakers. Audi and BMW have said they will stick with diesel, and Land Rover has just introduced a diesel option for the Range Rover and Range Rover Sport.
 
Source: Car and Driver, 2

  • de Nysschen is all about talking about powertrains

William Maley

First GM Ignition Switch Trial Is Dismissed

The first bellwether trial against General Motors over the faulty ignition switch has come to abrupt end. The plaintiff, Robert Scheuer has voluntarily dismissed his lawsuit against the automaker according to a filing in Manhattan federal court today.
 
Scheuer accused GM of concealing a defect in the ignition switch that caused the airbags in his 2003 Saturn Ion to not deploy when he crashed into two trees in Oklahoma in May 2014. The accident caused injuries to Scheuer's back and neck.
 
As we reported in December, GM tried to dismiss the case. However, U.S. District Judge Jesse Furman said the plaintiff had provided sufficient evidence to bring the case to trial.
 
So why was the case dismissed? To understand fully, we need to look at one of the claims made by Scheuer. He claims the crash caused memory loss and, in turn, caused him to misplace a $49,500 check for a down payment on a house in Tulsa, OK. This caused Scherer's family to be evicted from the house.
 
But paperwork filed by GM's lawyers earlier this week tell a much different story. They have found evidence that Scheuer committed check fraud when buying the house. A real estate agent found Scheuer faked a check stub totaling $441,430.72 from his federal government retirement account as a “proof of funds”. The check stub originally totaled $430.72 before the changes took place.
 
GM lawyer Richard Godfrey said in the filing suggests that Scheuer "misled his own counsel, as well as the court and the jury.” GM asked Judge Jesse Furman to present the evidence and bring two witnesses; the real estate agent and a forensic technology expert.
 
“We are assessing GM’s allegations about a situation we were unaware of,” Robert Hilliard, the lawyer representing Scheuer told Bloomberg earlier this week.
 
On Thursday, Furman granted GM permission to present this new evidence to the jury. Furman also said the new evidence would be “devastating,” making the suit “almost worthless as a bellwether case.” Furman urged the two parties to consider dismissing the case.
 
“The apparent lies the plaintiff and his wife told the jury ended the trial early, and we are pleased that the case is over without any payment whatsoever to Mr. Scheuer,” GM spokesman Jim Cain said in a statement.
 
Scheuer and his wife have hired criminal defense lawyers.
 
The dismissal of this case is unlikely to affect other cases against. What it will do is make it slightly harder to determine the value of similar claims.
 
Source: Bloomberg (2), Reuters

  • The first Bellwether Trial against GM has come to an abrupt end

William Maley

Rumorpile: Audi Fast-Tracks Development of e-tron quattro SUV, Puts Other Models On Hold

The diesel emission scandal has caused Audi to change up their development cycle. A source tells Car and Driver that Audi has sped up the development cycle for e-tron quattro and h-tron quattro models. The board has allegedly diverted engineering and financial resources toward these models and put all non-essential projects on the back burner.
 
“Everybody is of course concerned about the aftereffects of the diesel crisis, and the thinking is that Audi has to show people we are serious about these kinds of cars,” said the source.
 
“Every kind of thinking has changed since the diesel problems. We are pushing to bring zero-emission cars to market as fast as we can now—and pushing to do them right.”
 
Here is what we know about the two models. The e-tron quattro will be arriving in 2018 and sit in between the Q5 and Q7 (this is the supposed Q6 model). Much like the e-tron quattro concept shown at last year's Frankfurt Motor Show, the production model will boast three electric motors - one on the front axle and two on the rear axle. Range is expected to be around 370 miles.
 
A year later, the production version of the h-tron quattro will appear. It will supposedly have a range of 370 miles and can be re-filled with hydrogen in four minutes.
 
But what about the non-essential projects? This is where it gets interesting. Car and Driver says there are three projects on hold - the Q4, TT Offroad, and TT Sportback. The Q4 as we reported earlier this week is a coupe-like crossover based on the Q3. The two TT models were the dream of former Audi development chief Ulrich Hackenberg of creating a TT family.
 
Source: Car and Driver

  • Coming soon to an Audi showroom, the production e-tron and h-tron quattros

William Maley

Plug-In Hybrid System Coming To The Next-Generation 911

As stricter fuel economy and emission regulations come into play, automakers are scrambling to figure out solutions that meet the regulations while retaining power. Porsche believes the solution is a plug-in hybrid system for the iconic 911.
 
Car and Driver spoke with Erhard Mössle, engineering boss for the 911 Turbo, Carrera 4, and Targa revealed that Porsche is working on a plug-in hybrid system for the next-generation 911.
 
“We are working on different solutions. We are developing a pure-electric car like the Mission E, and of course we are discussing plug-in solutions as well for the 911,” said Mössle.
 
But trying to fit a hybrid system in the 911 is a difficult task.
 
“I think that takes some time to bring to market, with the packaging problems of the car. There are a lot of problems to solve before [then].”
 
One problem is where to put the batteries for the hybrid system. Do you put them up front? In the floor? Mössle admits this is one of the big issues that is facing the engineering team. This is why the plug-in hybrid model will be with next-generation 911 - due out in 2020. It gives them a clean slate to figure out a solution.
 
Source: Car and Driver

  • A Plug-In Hybrid Porsche 911? The engineering boss for 911 Turbo, Carrera 4, and Targa says it is coming.

William Maley

Infiniti Believes Q Nomenclature Isn't A Problem, Just Need to Message It Better

In 2013, Infiniti made a drastic change. The Japanese luxury automaker announced that it would be scrapping its current nomenclature and going with the Q (cars) and QX (crossovers and SUVs) naming system. The move received a lot of criticism at the time. Even now, the decision to move to Q and QX causes many to wonder why.
 
But this system of Q and QX isn't going anywhere. Infiniti CEO Roland Krüger tells Car and Driver that the company needs to do a better job with communicating the naming system.
 
“We need to build on our heritage and explain it a bit more. The first Infiniti was called Q45, that was the start of the brand, that’s where it comes from. After that a lot of cars were developed with different naming, but what’s important for a luxury brand is that you have an aspirational hierarchy within the brand setting. Hence Q for a limousine, a sporty sedan, and QX for a crossover, with a number that clearly indicates a place within the hierarchy. But let’s say we didn’t explain it quite enough, to be frank, we need to make sure it’s fully understood,” Krüger explained.
 
The last line of Krüger's comment is important. Even though the Q and QX nomenclature system has been around for almost three years, we still have problems remembering which model is which.
 
Source: Car and Driver

  • It isn't the name, it's how we present it

William Maley

GM Introduces Maven, Its New Car Sharing Brand

General Motors is taking a big step into the shared transportation economy. Yesterday the company announced Maven, a new car sharing service that will combine and expand the various programs into one program.
 
“GM is at the forefront of redefining the future of personal mobility. With the launch of our car-sharing service through Maven, the strategic alliance with ride-sharing company Lyft, and building on our decades of leadership in vehicle connectivity through OnStar, we are uniquely positioned to provide the high level of personalized mobility services our customers expect today and in the future,” said GM President Dan Ammann in a statement.
 
The first part of Maven is a car-sharing service where you can open an app on your phone and request the use of a Chevrolet vehicle for as little as $6 per hour (much like ZipCar). Maven has launched a pilot program in Ann Arbor, MI where 21 Chevrolet vehicles are sitting in parking lots around the University of Michigan campus.
 
Maven will also incorporate and expand a number of GM's other car sharing services. These include a residential car sharing service in New York City, and a peer-to-peer sharing program where residents can rent out their vehicles by the hour.
 
This announcement comes a few weeks after GM announced a partnership with Lyft and days after GM acquiring the assets of another ride-sharing company, Sidecar Technologies
 
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required), General Motors
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
GM Launches Personal Mobility Brand: Maven
 
DETROIT— General Motors announced today its next step in redefining personal mobility with a new car-sharing service called Maven, which combines and expands the company’s multiple programs under one single brand.
 
Maven’s mission is to give customers access to highly personalized, on-demand mobility services. The global Maven team includes more than 40 dedicated employees from the connected car technology industry as well as ride- and car-sharing professionals from Google, Zipcar and Sidecar.
 
“GM is at the forefront of redefining the future of personal mobility,” said GM President Dan Ammann. “With the launch of our car-sharing service through Maven, the strategic alliance with ride-sharing company Lyft, and building on our decades of leadership in vehicle connectivity through OnStar, we are uniquely positioned to provide the high level of personalized mobility services our customers expect today and in the future.”
 
Starting this week, Maven is expanding its offerings in multiple cities and communities across the U.S. Services are customized to regional customer needs and include city, residential, peer-to-peer and campus programs:
 
City: Today, Maven is announcing that it is offering its car-sharing program to more than 100,000 people in Ann Arbor, Mich., initially focusing on serving faculty and students at the University of Michigan. GM vehicles will be available initially at 21 parking spots across the city.
 
Additional city-based programs will launch in major U.S. metropolitan areas later this year.
 
Maven customers will experience seamless smartphone and keyless integration with the vehicle. Maven customers use its app to search for and reserve a vehicle by location or car type and unlock the vehicle with their smartphone. The app also enables remote functions such as starting, heating or cooling and more. Customers can bring their digital lives into the vehicle through Apple CarPlay, Android Auto, OnStar, SiriusXM radio and 4GLTE wireless. Each vehicle will provide an ownership-like experience with the convenience of car-sharing.
 
Maven pricing is simple and transparent and includes insurance and fuel.
 
As Maven grows, the team will use innovative ways of connecting personally with customers. Ann Arbor Maven users will have direct access to Maven leadership and core team members via the messaging application WhatsApp to share their experiences, ideas and thoughts with the team as they help shape the Maven service.
Residential: In the first quarter of 2016, Maven will launch car-sharing services for Chicago residents in partnership with Magellan Development Group. Maven is also expanding its existing residential program in New York City (previously called Let’s Drive NYC) with Stonehenge Partners giving users on-demand access to vehicles and preferred parking options. Both programs combined will offer service to more than 5,000 residents. Peer-to-Peer: Existing global initiatives include peer-to-peer car-sharing through the CarUnity market place in Germany. Nearly 10,000 users have signed up in Frankfurt and Berlin since mid-2015. Campus: Various programs are running on GM campuses in the U.S., Germany and China to refine and test future Maven commercial offerings.

“Maven provides on-demand access, choice and ease of use. The right vehicle and right mobility service for the right trip at the right time,” said Julia Steyn, GM vice president, Urban Mobility Programs. “With more than 25 million customers around the world projected to use some form of shared mobility by 2020, Maven is a key element of our strategy to changing ownership models in the automotive industry.”
 

Learn more about Maven at MavenDrive.com. Connect with us on Twitter: @DriveMaven

  • GM Makes Its Next Move In Shared Transportation

William Maley

FTC Holds A Workshop On Dealership and Direct Sale Regulations

The current laws and regulations concerning how vehicles are sold are, to put it mildly, a complete mess thanks to states having different versions. Experts can't seem to agree whether the current rules are good or bad. One thing that they can agree on is buying a vehicle is an unpleasant experience due to the current regulations.
 
The Federal Trade Commission held a workshop yesterday as a possible first step to unravel the mess. The big topic that was covered was in the workshop was direct sales with a variety of people on either side of the argument to make their case.
 
For Direct Sales:
 
Tesla Motors is leading the charge for doing direct sales to consumers. Todd Maron, Tesla Motor's lawyer argued the traditional model doesn't work for the company as their electric vehicles compete with gas vehicles and dealers would likely not push electric vehicles since they are dependent on sales of gas vehicles.
 
Maron went on to say Tesla doesn't offer “insurance products and add-ons” or require regular service work. But the key point Maron said Tesla needs a different store design and location.
 
“Our stores are small and in high foot-traffic areas such as shopping malls. When new technology comes out, consumers don’t go to it. You need to bring the technology to consumers,” said Maron.
 
Fiona Scott Morton, a professor at Yale University said the FTC should allow "vertical integration" (another way of saying direct sales from automakers) to improve the buying experience.
 
For the Franchise System:
 
Those standing up for the current system of franchised dealers say intrabrand competition gives consumers a fair price on a vehicle.
 
Automotive analyst Maryann Keller said the direct sales model doesn't offer any savings to consumers.
 
Peter Welch, the president of the National Automobile Dealers Association said dealership laws help American consumers and only a few states have banned direct sales.
 
“Empirical research has demonstrated that intense competition among franchised dealers lowers new-car prices by hundreds of dollars. But the benefits to consumers don’t end there -- they extend to service, warranty work, recalls, and the hundreds of millions of dollars that’s invested in local communities,” Welch went on to say.
 
“Independent dealers add an extra layer of credibility in the auto industry. Imagine how much more difficult the General Motors and Chrysler bankruptcies would have been to resolve had the manufacturers had to bear the high costs of the distribution system, too,” said Paul Norman, a partner at Boardman & Clark law firm.
 
What Happens Next?
 
For the time being, the FTC is taking public comment on direct sales and franchise system till March 4th. After that, we might have an idea of what will happen next.
 
Source: Automotive News (Subscription Required), Autoblog, FTC Comment Form

  • FTC Looks At the Dealership Regulations and Direct Sales

William Maley

As the Diesel Emits: Is Opel Quietly Fixing Zafira Diesels?

When information first broke out that Volkswagen was using illegal software to fool emission testing equipment on their diesel vehicles, questions arose of whether or not other automakers are doing the same thing.
 
Belgian news site VRT News alleges that Opel is secretly updating the emission control software in the Zafira 1.6 diesel by saying it's only a software update. This vehicle has been the target of various environmental groups as being one of the dirtiest vehicles.
 
VRT News tested two Zafiras - with and without the update - and found the update cut emissions by more than half in one and by three-quarters in another.
 
In their report, VRT News said dealers originally acknowledged the update was for cutting back on emissions. But later footage taken by hidden camera shows dealers aren't admitting the update is for emissions.
 
Opel has issued a statement this week strongly denying they changing the emission levels, saying the update in question has nothing to do with adjusting emissions.
 
Source: VRT News, Opel
 
Press Release is on Page 2


 
Statement on claims of VRT News, Belgium
 
Rüsselsheim. Opel clearly rejects the claim of VRT News that Opel dealers have been modifying software in the Zafira Tourer 1.6 diesel that changes the emission behavior of these vehicles. 15-P-044, the service update mentioned, has nothing to do with changing emission levels. In addition, no other recalls to achieve better emission values have been launched in 2015. Service update 15-P-044 has been discussed with the German Type Approval Authority KBA.
 
The testing of vehicle emissions is a very complex topic. The data provided by “Emissions Analytics” does not give us enough information on, for example, their NEDC test execution and RDE tests to understand their results fully. We also need more information on the history of the test vehicle itself. “Emissions Analytics” admit in their report that their tests might deviate from regulated tests.
 
As highlighted many times in recent months, we reaffirm that we do not deploy any software that recognizes if the car is undergoing an exhaust emissions test. In addition, Opel announced in December that the company is voluntarily taking the next step to meet future emissions guidelines, both on CO2 and NOx. From mid-summer 2016, and in addition to the official fuel consumption and CO2 information, fuel consumption figures recorded under the WLTP (“Worldwide Harmonized Light Duty Vehicles Test Procedure”) cycle will also be published. In addition, Opel engineers have recently started working on an initiative to implement NOx emission improvements on SCR (Selective Catalytic Reduction) diesel applications. This is a voluntary and early improvement towards the so-called RDE (Real Driving Emissions) legislation that goes into effect in 2017. Opel puts its focus on the customer and on ensuring clarity and transparency.

  • Belgian News Site Says Opel Is Quietly Updating Software to Improve Emissions

William Maley

Pacifica Plug-In Hybrid To Be The Largest Hybrid Model For FCA

Fiat Chrysler Automobiles have been a bit behind the curve when it comes to alternative powertrains. But the Chrysler Pacifica Plug-In Hybrid shows the company is beginning to catch up.
 
Speaking with The Truth About Cars, FCA's global hybrid chief Michael Duhaime said that hybrid power found in the next-generation minivan is very scaleable.
 
“This’ll be the largest footprint — in the Pacifica. As we get into the smaller vehicles, basically what we’ll do is put smaller electric motors. The power electronics is part of the transmission … all that stays consistent. We’ll just go with smaller motors, and then the final drive will change with the different vehicles,” said Duhaime.
 
Compared to the old two-mode hybrid system, the new system uses planetary gears to increase variability and efficiency for the three modes, not a set of fixed gears. Also, the new system can be used in a number of front-wheel drive models. Two-Mode was never used on a front-wheel drive vehicle, only the four-wheel drive Chrysler Aspen and Dodge Durango.
 
Source: The Truth About Cars

  • The hybrid system found in the Chrysler Pacifica could go into smaller vehicles

William Maley

Fewer Americans Are Carrying Driver Licenses

The past few years have seen studies come out that reveal teenagers are less likely to have a driver's license. But a new study from the University of Michigan Transportation Research Institute (UMTRI) says teens aren't the only group that are passing on a license.
 
The study which looked at data from 1983 to 2014 reveals that every age group has seen a decrease in carrying a driver;s license.
24.5 percent of Americans aged 16 carried a license in 2014. This is down 6.6 percent from 2008 where 27.5 percent carried one. 76.7 percent of Americans aged 20 to 24 have a license in 2014, compared to 82 percent in 2008. A number of older Americans aren't also carrying licenses either. In the 40 to 59 age bracket, the percentage of those who have a license has dropped 3 percent from 2008 to 2014.

Sadly, the study doesn't go into why the amount of people carrying licenses has gone down. But we have a couple possible reasons to it:
The average price of a vehicle has been increasing over the years. Young Americans don't have the income to purchase one. A fair number of people are moving back into the city, meaning they are utilizing public transportation systems or using an alternative form of transportation.

 
Source: UMTRI

  • It Isn't Only Teens

William Maley

Cadillac Is Working On A RWD Sedan To Sit Below ATS

The entry-level luxury class could be getting a model from Cadillac.
 
Dave Leone, Cadillac executive chief engineer said in an interview with Road & Track that they are developing a new sedan to sit under ATS.
 
"We are working on something below ATS," said Leone.
 
Leone didn't go into further details about the vehicle but did say "one of our strengths in sedans is that we are known for being rear-wheel drive."
 
Road & Track speculates the new sedan will use the Alpha rear-drive platform. This gives a Cadillac an edge as all of the entry-level luxury sedans are front-wheel drive based. But using Alpha introduces a big problem. As we have noted in our two ATS reviews, the back seat is quite tight for being a compact luxury sedan. Shrinking it down to something smaller could make the back seat useless.
 
Price is also a concern since are either below or start at the $30,000 mark. However Cadillac could make a case for using Alpha on a $30,000 vehicle since the Chevrolet Camaro - based on Alpha as well - starts at $25,700.
 
We'll be keeping an eye on this developing story.
 
Source: Road & Track
 
Pic Credit: William Maley for Cheers & Gears

  • Cadillac May Have A Wolf Among the Sheep in the Entry-Level Luxury Class

William Maley

Quick Drive: 2016 Nissan 370Z

You have decided that you want a two-seater V6 coupe that is under $40,000. Well, you have limited your choices to just one car, the Nissan 370Z. The model has basically stayed the same since it launched in 2009 and is looking quite dated compared to the competition. But Nissan believes there is still some life in the 370Z. Case in point is the model seen here. This is new base 370Z which is aimed at those who want dedicated sports car without breaking the bank. For $30,940 (with a $825.00 destination charge), you get a 3.7L V6 with 332 horsepower, six-speed manual, and other essentials. Seems like a steal? Not quite.
 
Let’s begin with the good parts of the 370Z. First is the styling which still looks quite sharp and pays homage to the original 240Z. A low slung front end is complemented by a sharply sloped roofline and flared out rear fenders. A set of eighteen-inch wheels finished in black and a dual-exhaust system spells out the 370Z’s intention very clearly. The V6 is a sweetheart as it provides thrust throughout the rev range. Whether you find yourself leaving a stop or exiting a corner, power will come on instantaneously when you step on the pedal.
 
Handling is where the 370Z really shows off. In a corner, the coupe hunkers down on the road thanks to grippy tires. The suspension keeps the coupe level when corning. The steering provides an excellent feel of the road. I do wish the steering had a bit more weight to add confidence when playing around.
 
But now we come to the disappointments, of which 370Z has a number of. The interior can’t pull off the illusion of looking younger than it actually is as the like the exterior. One look inside and you’ll know it is old. The seats aren’t comfortable as they don’t have enough padding. Also, I found it hard to find a comfortable position in the seat. I spent most of the fiddling with the adjustments just to try to find a setting that worked for me. If you’re planning to do Bluetooth streaming from your phone, then you should avoid the base model. It doesn’t come with Bluetooth streaming at all.
 
The short throw six-speed manual isn’t the easiest to work with as it is quite notchy and isn’t the easiest to put into gear. A few times, I found myself putting the transmission into the wrong gear because I couldn’t tell where in the pattern the gear stick was.
 
The base 370Z is a tricky car to give a final opinion. For all of the positive points, there is an equal amount of negative points. The only way I could recommend someone check out a 370Z is if they are looking for a pure sports car that won’t break the bank. Otherwise, there a number of other vehicles that offer many of the thrills of the 370Z without many of the issues.
 
Cheers: Styling, low price, handling that can rival more expensive sports cars
Jeers: Interior betrays its old age, six-speed manual is notchy, steering needs a bit more heft
 


Disclaimer: Nissan Provided the 370Z, Insurance, and One Tank of Gas
 
Year: 2016
Make: Nissan
Model: 370Z
Trim: N/A
Engine: 3.7 DOHC 24-Valve V6
Driveline: Rear-Wheel Drive, Six-Speed Manual
Horsepower @ RPM: 332 @ 7,000
Torque @ RPM: 270 @ 5,200
Fuel Economy: City/Highway/Combined - 18/26/21
Curb Weight: 3,292 lbs
Location of Manufacture: Tochigi, Japan
Base Price: $29,990
As Tested Price: $30,940 (Includes $825.00 Destination Charge)
 
Options:
Carpeted Floor Mats - $125.00

  • You Should Think Twice Before Going With This Coupe

William Maley

Audi Gets Q2 and Q4 Trademarks From FCA

Audi can now use Q2 and Q4 for future models thanks a new deal with Fiat Chrysler Automobiles.
 
Audi CEO Rupert Stadler tells Autoblog that the German automaker has done a trademark swap to get their hands on Q2 and Q4. It is unknown what FCA got out of the deal.
 
"We tried to get it years ago and they said 'No, never,' but there is never 'never' in business. ... This year I went back to them with a proposal and we talked and there were some negotiations and then we agreed to it," said Stadler.
 
Q2 was used by FCA to denote vehicles equipped with a limited-slip differential (mostly used on Alfa Romeo vehicles). Q4 denoted vehicles with all-wheel drive (used on Alfa Romeo and Maserati vehicles).
 
Audi plans to use Q2 and Q4 on upcoming crossovers. The Q2 will be used for a crossover based on the MQB platform and Q4 will be on a coupe-like version of the Q3.
 
Source: Autoblog

  • Q2 and Q4 Are Now Under Audi's Control

William Maley

Jeep's CEO Says New Compact SUV To Debut At New York, Wrangler Pickup Is Comfirmed

Jeep is on a roll when it comes to sales and the brand is hoping to continue that with two new products in the pipeline.
 
Mike Manley, global chief for Jeep told The Detroit News that the brand will introduce a replacement for the Compass and Patriot at the New York Auto Show in March. Manley said the replacement will use the name of one of the outgoing models.
 
“We’ve got two very good names, two well-established names with Compass and Patriot that continue to perform very well. It will be one of those names — which one, we’re going to have to wait and see,” said Manley.
 
Patriot has the better recognition in the U.S. while Compass is well known in Europe.
 
Manley also confirmed that Jeep will be getting a pickup based on the next-generation Wrangler. The truck would be built alongside the Wrangler at the Toledo plant.
 
“Sergio and I work very, very closely on the Jeep product portfolio, and both of us have been a fan of a potential Wrangler pickup ..." said Manley.
 
“For me, there is a historical place in our lineup for it.”
 
More details about the pickup are expected to come out later this month when FCA has their 2016 Earnings call.
 
Source: The Detroit News

  • Compass/Patriot Replacement is Coming to New York, and a Pickup based on the next-gen Wrangler is coming

William Maley

GM Plans On Importing CT6 Plug-In Hybrid from China

General Motors has plans to import a second vehicle from China to the U.S. It's not another Buick, but the new Cadillac CT6 Plug-In Hybrid.
 
Bloomberg spoke with Cadillac’s chief marketing officer, Uwe Ellinghaus who revealed that the plug-in version would only be built in China. The standard CT6 would be built in the U.S. Why build the CT6 Plug-In Hybrid in China? GM believes with government incentives that encourage people and businesses to buy plug-in hybrids, the market for CT6 Plug-In Hybrid will be much higher.
 
“That will be the largest market for electrified vehicles. The next generation of fuel-economy rules in China will be quite stringent at the end of this decade and into the next,” said GM President Dan Ammann.
 
Also, if GM was to build the CT6 Plug-In Hybrid here and import it to China, they would be facing heavy import taxes. Hence, it makes sense for Cadillac to build the hybrid in China and export to the U.S.
 
The first GM vehicle that will be imported from China, the Buick Envision made its debut last week at the Detroit Auto Show.
 
Source: Bloomberg

  • The Buick Envision isn't the only vehicle being exported from China

William Maley

Ramblings of a Dazed Photographer: 2016 Detroit Auto Show

By Cory Wolfe
 
As another year falls into the grasps of history, a new one lands filled with drinks, dreams, and the Detroit auto show. With all its shiny cars, crazy automotive espionage, and endless cappuccino, Cobo might just be my yearly heaven. Or is it my own personal hell, taunting me with sore feet, pushy journalists, and a severe lack of sleep? This year may just pin it towards the latter... This show sure can make someone relatively young feel frighteningly old rather quickly. Then again, a smart and well-prepared individual likely wouldn't have this problem, nor would that individual attempt to lug a 20-pound camera bag on his back for two days straight. Yeah, what the hell was I thinking when I bought that? I need a bag with wheels, not one that will put me in a chair with wheels. Enough about my poor planning, though. Let's get on with all the pretentious nitpicks and juicy behind-the-scenes commentary through the eyes of one exhausted photographer.
 
Surprise! There's No Surprise
 
Auto show season is upon us; its that time of year when automakers tend to go out-their-mind with introductions. This year, though, brought us a decidedly restrained show full of boring. Not only were the majority of the vehicles unsurprising, the reveals themselves were just average. A few lifted covers, various fog machines, and numerous turntables were the norm. Nissan, most notably, didn't even bother to try a bit of secrecy with its concept Titan. There it was, 7 am on day one, sitting out on display a full day before the press conference was scheduled. Lincoln was another offender in this regard, however not to the same degree; they at least waited until the day of to let it out. Beyond those, every automaker seemed to wait. Hold on, come to think of it, is it really any different? It's like clockwork, 12 am hits, the embargoes drop and each ensuing unveil is ruined in the process. There's very little in the way of true surprises any more. With the exception of Buick, everything was either leaked, teased, or previously shown. Leave it to the brand that's capitalized on little old lady's proclaiming "That's not a Buick!" to have the one true shock of the show.
 
The biggest disappointment with the show in terms of the lack of surprise has to be the sheer number of non-debuts. No, I don't mean the carry-over models; I'm talking about those aforementioned introductions that were already shown. The Bolt? Electrified at CES. The M2? Revealed in October. The S90? Displayed in December. The 911 Turbo? Announced in November. The G90? Disrobed in Korea. The entire Mercedes press conference? Printed from the photo copier. The number of true world premiers were truly lacking at this show. Even the models that were generally something new were actually just new versions of existing debuts! A few more or less doors, an added trim, a bit more dressing; there was even a concept version of a production car that originated as a concept. Seriously, why?
 
Oh Big Beautiful Concept, You
 
While there were many debuts that literally put at least one journalist to sleep, there was a bit of excitement to be found at others. Perhaps one of the best kick-offs to an auto show ever, Buick proved once more that it can make a damned nice concept. What the Avista lacks in clever naming can be suddenly forgiven upon sight of that beautiful body. Every detail of this car is exquisitely perfect. This is one vehicle that could really change the perception of what a Buick is, unlike those silly commercials. It's not even that far fetched, in all honesty. Sure, many of the exaggerated details would never make it to production, but the heart of this concept could. With a platform that is just begging for my capacity and a powertrain that's been picked from the parts bin, I can't imagine it would be difficult to bring to reality. If the reception from the media days are any indication, there will be a lot of people shouting "Take my money!" during public days.
 
Another concept that I was pretty impressed with was the Acura Precision concept, albeit with another terrible name. This one is bit different than the Buick in that you have to see it in person. No, really, you do. Pictures do not do this car any justice, instead making it look overly angular and uninspired. Once you're up close and see how the light hits each panel as the car rotates on the turntable, its something to appreciate. Like the Buick, this is a vehicle that could help Acura become more than just the tarted-up Honda it's always been. There's an identity here to be established, and thankfully, its shield-less. With that said, this one isn't likely to be sitting in your driveway with a huge bow on it for Christmas. In fact, it never will be. What may actually come from this, however, is a new design theme for Acura; a design full of diamonds. Let's hope the diamonds stay with the concept while the rest reinvigorates the brand's appeal.
 
There is one car that looks like a concept, feels like a concept, and probably even smells like a concept, but it isn't one. The Lexus LC500 is by far the most shocking production car for that reason. Lexus has come quite a ways from the quiet days of yore when it was best known as a Japanese Buick. It's recent style revolution to change that image has been mixed, to say to the least, with each redesign gaining more spindle and more katana-formed angles. It hasn't been pretty. This car, however, is something to behold. This is a design that was lovingly sketched and nitpicked to perfect. Every line has a divine purpose as ordained by the design deity. The detail, precision, and craziness of this design could put most exotics to shame. Lexus, somehow, managed to craft a beautiful car. Yes, a beautiful Lexus finally exists; I never thought I'd say that.
 
Are We Sharing or Are We Copying?
 
In the automotive world, you'll quickly notice that new trends spread like wildfire throughout the industry. From the tail-fins and rockets of the 50's to the velour and design by cardboard box of the 80s, or the faux fender vents of this past decade; these trends come and go like that drunken hook-up you wished you never had. It's not just limited to design either, as I've come to find after sitting through numerous press conferences. By the end of the show, there was one spec I was continuing to hear over and over and over. I'm fairly certain a 3.0 liter turbocharged 6-cylinder with about 400 horsepower is the next must-have item on your luxury-sports car. First Buick, then Infiniti, and finally Lincoln all hit with exactly the same engine specs, while many more have varying horsepower figures but still employ the same basic engine. It's a repeat of the 2.0 liter turbocharged 4-cylinders that everyone and their mother has.
 
Corporate Jealousy and Espionage
 
Media days at an auto show means a couple things will be present. For one, you'll see everyone hitting up the cappuccino stands trying to get as much a caffeine buzz as possible before running to the next press conference. You'll also notice an abundance of pushy people getting in your way at every step. Within these droves of human annoyances are a few different types of people. You have the determined photographer, the erratic journalist, the elitist CEO's and their protective posses, and finally there are the numerous manufacturer issued spies that run about making comments, taking notes, measuring gaps, etc. That last one is what I want to focus on. Let me just get this out of the way: I hate every single one of you. You get in my way constantly fiddling with sun visors and rubber moldings. No one cares what you think about company A's fit and finish compared to your company B's. Please, for everyone's sake, find a new, more meaningful job.
 
As much as they got in my way, there were some funny conversations to be heard. At the launch of the GMC Acadia, there were reps discussing the downsizing. Pretty much went like this: Rep A to Reb B: "Wow, this is suicide! They just handed the market to you and your new crossover. What were they thinking?!" Meanwhile, I'm siting beside Rep A trying to casually take a picture and pretend I'm not paying any attention. Hilarious. Then, we have the Honda Ridgeline and various reps crawling underneath to check out the bed construction. Afterwards, they point out how the bed is designed to appear separate all in the name of looking more traditional and manly but is really just a faux cut-line with some rubber weatherstripping. Finally, I'll leave you with a positive comment from another rep examining the Lincoln Continental. As he was admiring the door handles, he took note of the soft-close feature saying quite sternly "We don't have that." I wish I would have caught which manufacturer he worked for.
 
The Swedish do Everything Better
 
As a tired, hungry, and dehydrated photographer, sometimes you have to find time to stop and replenish. That actually doesn't happen, the stopping part that is. In this context it means switching from running to stationary not to relax, but to import photos and send them off to some online editor in a timely manner. Generally, this means working while waiting for the next press conference to begin. You can however, get lucky and sit down in the one of the various automakers' lounges. Here, you may do your work in a nice comfy seat with some delightful cappuccino. After running around I finally found my favorite spot to be: The Volvo Lounge. Staffed with genuine Swedes (one was pretty cute, too, not going to lie), they put the most care into making their drinks. Other lounges simply make a cappuccino while they lovingly crafted a cappuccino. Absolutely wonderful, I'm going to miss the Volvo Lounge.
 
Final Notes of the Quick Variety
 
After the photos I needed were taken, edited, and uploaded off to Romania, I finally had some free time to roam the show floor. This is the best part of media days at an auto show. Unrestricted access to nearly every car on the floor is a wonderful thing. There's no one to stop you from getting into any car you wish, except that damned Alfa Romeo Giulia; the Italians have no trouble denying you. I took this opportunity to sit in a few new releases as well as a few older releases I've been eager to fondle with the utmost disrespect. Readers beware: I suspect I may ruffle a few feathers with some of the following comments.
Lincoln Continental: This car surprised me. I saw the spy photos, the press shots, etc. and I expected it to be a disappointment. In person, it has a certain presence, an air of prestige in which Lincoln has been lacking in recent years. This continues insides where it truly exudes luxury. They really nailed the look and feel of the materials, at least in the pre-production cars on display. Ford Fusion: As a vehicle that was already in my personal top 3 of its respective segment, I wasn't expecting anything crazy. In fact, I wasn't sure how I felt about the refresh at first. I don't know what I was worried about. The updates look good, but that's not the story here. Neither is the addition the delicious Sport model. I sat in the the new Premium trim and was blown away by how good it is. Chevrolet Malibu: Here is where I should say about how much of an improvement this model is over its predecessor. I'm not. Don't get me wrong, it's better, but its entirely incremental. The biggest departure is its looks and it does, in fact, look fine; it's certainly not offensive at all to my eyes. My gripe lies with the interior and what looks and feels like a downgrade in materials. Maybe I shouldn't have sat in the Fusion first, as that car makes this one feel positively cheap. Volkswagen Golf R: "Ah ha," you're probably thinking, "Here comes that bias!" Unfortunately for you, you will see no such thing. While I have briefly sat in a MK7 GTI before, it was at another auto show and I really didn't have much time with it; I didn't this time either. I did, however, have enough time to come away rather disappointed. As a current MK6 GTI owner, I really noticed a difference in quality between the two. It's enough of a downgrade to question whether I'd really want to every upgrade. Mazda MX-5 Miata: Oh sweet Jesus, if there is one car I would have liked to bring home with me, its this one. Such a gorgeous little car. It's as close to a perfect package as you can get and it fits me like a glove. Great touch points, slick shifter, comfortable seats, and practical enough considering its a roadster. If I had to nitpick, it would be over the rather useless cup holders and their nearly impossible to comfortably use position. Chevrolet Bolt: Strangely enough, I really like this little electric car. It's the first one of its kind that could actually be used as your only vehicle without having to shell out an arm, leg, and perhaps a testicle or two. The expected performance is even appealing and perfectly acceptable for its price. I could see myself owning a Bolt in the not too distant future. Am I crazy? I hope not. Genesis G90: This car gave me an experience opposite to that of the Continental; I expected it to be legitimately surprising. In all honesty, it wasn't. Inside and out, this car failed to feel special. It has the content and everything falls in line within the segment, but it's value price betrays it. It looks and feels a step below its competitors, even if its just slightly so. Perhaps that's something to be proud of. Personally, I'd hand over the extra cash for the real thing, one with a soul.

 

With that said, this show wasn't its best year, nor was it the worst. A bit lacking in excitement, this years show didn't blow me away with exotic reveals or highly anticipated debuts. It was merely an adequate showing in Cobo. Does it matter? Of course it does. Despite everything, this was still an important show that somehow managed to feel more hectic than usual. It almost seemed as if attendance at media days greatly increased over my last stint here, having to fight more than usual for a good seat at each press conference. All in all, I think I may have to go back to press days for more touchy-feely goodness. It's just too bad I won't be able to enjoy Volvo's lounge... That was some damn good cappuccino.
 

  • An exhausted photographer gives us a report card from the 2016 Detroit Auto Show.

Cory Wolfe

Important Information

We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue.

Account

Navigation

Search

Search

Configure browser push notifications
Chrome (Android)
  1. Tap the lock icon next to the address bar.
  2. Tap Permissions → Notifications.
  3. Adjust your preference.
Chrome (Desktop)
  1. Click the padlock icon in the address bar.
  2. Select Site settings.
  3. Find Notifications and adjust your preference.